that_o evil_n will_v come_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o religious_a truth_n or_o though_o they_o shall_v let_v truth_n be_v maintain_v though_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v never_o so_o great_a tbough_n one_o abuse_v a_o sword_n yet_o all_o must_v not_o be_v disarm_v for_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o some_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n yet_o must_v not_o minister_n therefore_o forbear_v to_o preach_v it_o because_o some_o woman_n will_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o which_o be_v discreet_a and_o virtuous_a must_v not_o therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n ensnare_v and_o burden_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o sinful_a yea_o with_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o commendable_a many_o wife_n undo_v their_o husband_n with_o their_o daintiness_n in_o fare_n curiosity_n in_o furnish_v their_o house_n and_o costlinesse_n in_o their_o apparel_n but_o few_o in_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n quest._n to_o who_o be_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v answ._n almsdeed_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deut._n 15.11_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o eph._n 4.28_o 2_o cor._n 8.14_o luke_n 3.11_o now_o these_o poor_a be_v of_o divers_a kind_n christ_n reckon_v up_o six_o mat._n 25.35_o hungry_a thirsty_a harbourlesse_a naked_a sick_a and_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o which_o add_v the_o oppress_a and_o exile_v isa._n 58.6_o 7._o especial_o if_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n add_v also_o such_o as_o be_v indebt_v above_o their_o mean_n the_o lame_a blind_a age_a decrepit_a the_o poor_a widow_n and_o distress_a orphan_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 58.6_o 7._o nehem._n 5.11_o luke_n 14.12_o jam._n 1.27_o quest._n what_o order_n be_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o give_v alm_n answ._n first_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o near_o perish_v be_v first_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v they_o acquaintance_n or_o stranger_n friend_n or_o foe_n mat._n 5.42_o rom._n 12.23_o luke_n 6.30_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v relieve_v all_o such_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o who_o by_o providence_n be_v first_o cast_v upon_o we_o who_o thereby_o seem_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o luk._n 10.33_o 1._o again_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v even_o before_o ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n for_o its_o better_a that_o one_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v destroy_v therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v all_o they_o have_v to_o relieve_v the_o common_a necessity_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o ouâ—_n self_n for_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n then_o for_o our_o second_o self_n our_o wife_n then_o for_o our_o parent_n contrary_n reprove_v mar._n 7.11_o 12._o then_o for_o our_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o than_o our_o spiritual_a kindred_n except_o our_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v godly_a also_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v gal._n 6.10_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o rom._n 12.13_o mat._n 10.41_o and_o 25.40_o so_o david_n psal._n 16.3_o then_o our_o benefactor_n to_o who_o we_o former_o have_v be_v behold_v 2_o cor._n 8.14_o prov._n 18.24_o then_o to_o our_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 29.13_o 14._o then_o common_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n for_o prov._n 27.10_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n afar_o off_o then_o out_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n leu._n 25.35_o rom._n 12.13_o hâ—b_n 13.2_o gen._n 18.3_o and_o 19.2_o isa._n 58.7_o mat._n 25.35_o deut._n 15.7_o 11._o then_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o our_o very_a enemy_n rom._n 12.20_o 2_o king_n 6.22_o quest._n in_o what_o manner_n may_v we_o most_o convenient_o distribute_v our_o alm_n answ._n alm_n be_v either_o more_o public_a and_o common_a or_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a first_o in_o the_o former_a our_o best_a course_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n second_o for_o our_o private_a alm_n we_o may_v give_v they_o to_o such_o poor_a as_o upon_o enquiry_n we_o have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o needy_a or_o else_o to_o such_o other_o as_o god_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a providence_n do_v unexpectedlie_o present_a to_o we_o quest._n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o give_v alm_n at_o our_o door_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v condemn_v till_o the_o good_a law_n make_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o disorder_n yet_o with_o these_o caution_n first_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o our_o charity_n must_v not_o run_v that_o way_n second_o we_o must_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o apparent_a misery_n as_o to_o the_o age_a decrepit_a lame_a blind_a etc._n etc._n not_o to_o idle_a vagrant_n and_o common_a beggar_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o which_o be_v true_o poor_a will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v neglect_v while_o idle_a drone_n devour_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o 2._o hereby_o the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a will_n often_o speed_v better_a than_o the_o modest_a and_o shamefast_a 3._o our_o alm_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v distribute_v unequal_o some_o have_v all_o and_o other_o none_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o want_n 4._o such_o give_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o idle_a vagrant_n encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a course_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o subjection_n unto_o man_n 5._o it_o cross_v god_n ordinance_n who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o beggar_n in_o israel_n deut._n 15.4_o proclaim_v both_o the_o negligence_n of_o magistrate_n in_o not_o reform_v this_o disorder_n and_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o private_a person_n who_o through_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n thrust_v their_o neighbour_n into_o such_o sinful_a course_n 6._o hereby_o those_o excellent_a law_n which_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v such_o disorder_n be_v transgress_v and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v just_o offend_v quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v by_o man_n at_o their_o death_n answ._n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o censure_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v for_o 1._o either_o they_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n have_v exercise_v such_o charity_n in_o their_o who_o live_v after_o their_o conversion_n out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n or_o second_o out_o of_o self-love_n vainglory_n or_o servile_a fear_n by_o such_o as_o have_v utter_o neglect_v they_o in_o their_o life-time_n and_o now_o think_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a neglect_n for_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n be_v not_o content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life-time_n but_o also_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v continue_v even_o after_o their_o death_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o take_v exception_n though_o the_o quantity_n now_o give_v do_v exceed_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life_n see_v herein_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a then_o with_o their_o own_o child_n and_o friend_n upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v more_o by_o will_n then_o ever_o before_o they_o give_v they_o and_o its_o just_a that_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o large_a part_n of_o their_o good_n while_o they_o live_v for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a what_o they_o can_v convenient_o spare_v and_o they_o be_v very_o charitable_a if_o they_o design_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o religious_a use_n when_o as_o themselves_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o it_o but_o for_o those_o who_o whole_o neglect_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o their_o life_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v something_o at_o death_n they_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v condemn_v lest_o hereby_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v both_o beside_o these_o may_v be_v after-fruit_n of_o their_o late_a repentance_n they_o be_v also_o good_a to_o the_o receiver_n and_o for_o the_o giver_n they_o be_v better_a than_o such_o as_o neither_o do_v good_a in_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v tax_v for_o do_v they_o now_o but_o because_o they_o do_v they_o no_o soon_o which_o fault_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v consider_v 1_o that_o its_o better_a and_o more_o commendable_a to_o give_v liberal_o in_o our_o life-time_n make_v our_o own_o hand_n our_o executor_n and_o our_o own_o
eye_n our_o overseer_n then_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o more_o firm_a dependence_n upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a love_n and_o obedience_n if_o at_o god_n command_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o good_n even_o while_o we_o may_v retain_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a seeds-time_n and_o so_o we_o may_v assure_o expect_v a_o more_o fruitful_a harvest_n 5._o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o ourselves_o in_o our_o life_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v strip_v of_o our_o good_n before_o death_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o to_o bequeath_v then_o 2._o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o sudden_o and_o give_v we_o no_o time_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o good_n 3._o our_o sickness_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o our_o understanding_n and_o memory_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v disenable_v to_o do_v it_o 4._o if_o we_o make_v our_o will_n beforehand_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v or_o make_v void_a by_o some_o trick_n in_o law_n or_o unjust_a testimony_n of_o false_a witness_n or_o not_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o executor_n therefore_o do_v as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 3.27_o and_o gal._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o be_v most_o comely_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o give_v alm_n in_o his_o life-time_n so_o live_v continual_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v therefore_o christ_n call_v our_o good_a work_n light_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v behind_o our_o back_n 7._o such_o alm_n as_o be_v give_v at_o death_n by_o those_o which_o give_v none_o in_o their_o life_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o those_o right_a and_o religious_a cause_n which_o set_v christian_n on_o work_n to_o do_v they_o but_o from_o sinister_a end_n and_o worldly_a respect_n which_o before_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o till_o now_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o alm_n of_o christian_n be_v difference_v from_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o worldling_n answ._n first_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o first_o the_o alm_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n and_o be_v do_v out_o of_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o give_v small_a thing_n to_o man_n because_o he_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n second_o they_o spring_v from_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o creature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o himself_o whereas_o worldling_n alm_n arise_v from_o self-love_n whereby_o he_o aim_v at_o some_o temporary_a good_a to_o be_v derive_v to_o himself_o thereby_o or_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n to_o get_v praise_n mat._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n or_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n to_o get_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n or_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n here_o or_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o profit_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o second_o a_o christian_n show_v mercy_n be_v incline_v thereto_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o inward_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o he_o incline_v he_o when_o he_o want_v object_n to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o the_o worldling_n mercy_n be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v only_o move_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o miserable_a object_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o present_a pity_n but_o the_o object_n be_v remove_v his_o mercy_n cease_v three_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n his_o own_o present_a good_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o future_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o worldling_n his_o chief_a end_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o good_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n a_o christian_n give_v liberal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o honest_a labour_n the_o worldling_n give_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n and_o have_v rake_v much_o together_o by_o lie_v fraud_n injustice_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v out_o of_o it_o some_o small_a alm_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v go_v more_o quiet_o to_o hell_n five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quantity_n a_o christian_a give_v liberal_o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o superfluity_n but_o out_o of_o his_o competency_n yea_o he_o spare_v something_o out_o of_o his_o necessary_n if_o need_v require_v but_o the_o worldling_n give_v with_o a_o niggardly_a heart_n and_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o superfluity_n and_o that_o not_o till_o his_o own_o turn_n be_v serve_v six_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n a_o christian_a give_v thing_n profitable_a and_o wholesome_a but_o the_o worldling_n the_o base_a refuse_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o give_v to_o his_o dog_n seven_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o object_n and_o extent_n a_o christian_n mercy_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o need_v because_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o desert_n but_o to_o god_n command_v yet_o it_o be_v especial_o exercise_v to_o the_o godly_a poor_a as_o gal._n 6.10_o imitate_v god_n therein_o mat._n 5.45_o and_o david_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o the_o worldling_n mercy_n extend_v usual_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o way_n deserve_v it_o or_o that_o may_v deserve_v it_o or_o to_o kindred_n or_o friend_n therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o godâ—punc_fw-la mat._n 5.46_o 47._o eight_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o 1._o a_o christian_a give_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o honest_a heart_n as_o rom._n 12.8_o seek_v therein_o only_o to_o please_v god_n as_o matth._n 6.3_o but_o the_o worldling_n hunt_v after_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o praise_n matth._n 23.5_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o self-love_n 2._o a_o christian_a do_v work_n of_o mercy_n with_o great_a humility_n remember_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o thus_o give_v to_o god_n he_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o so_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v far_o less_o than_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o reward_v if_o his_o fail_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o worldling_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n think_v that_o hereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n merit_a heaven_n and_o make_v god_n his_o debtor_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v so_o supercilious_a towards_o his_o poor_a brother_n that_o he_o make_v his_o gift_n unacceptable_a 3._o a_o christian_a do_v all_o with_o cheerfulness_n as_o know_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a habit_n and_o therefore_o flow_v free_o from_o he_o this_o he_o show_v by_o his_o pleasant_a countenance_n sweet_a word_n speedy_a give_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o worldling_n do_v it_o churlish_o dum_fw-la manu_fw-la that_fw-mi vultu_fw-la negat_fw-la while_o his_o hand_n give_v his_o look_n deny_v he_o give_v with_o reproach_n taunt_n harsh_a expostulation_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o comfort_v the_o poor_a with_o his_o gift_n as_o afflict_v his_o soul_n with_o his_o word_n nine_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n for_o a_o christian_n give_v all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o the_o worldling_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v when_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o good_n no_o long_o quest._n how_o many_o way_n must_v our_o charity_n be_v express_v answ._n principal_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o give_v 2._o in_o forgive_a 3._o in_o lend_v quest._n when_o must_v we_o forgive_v debt_n answ._n when_o we_o see_v our_o neighbour_n decay_v in_o their_o estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v disenable_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o borrow_v we_o must_v show_v mercy_n to_o beast_n when_o they_o lie_v under_o their_o burden_n much_o more_o to_o man_n hence_o exod._n 22.26_o 27._o neh._n 5.11_o luk._n 6.35_o isa._n 58.6_o mat
of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o corrupt_a person_n answ._n they_o may_v and_o be_v true_a church_n look_v upon_o jerusalâ—m_n matth._n 23.37_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n be_v apostate_n there_o be_v in_o it_o dumb_a dog_n isa._n 56.10_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o false_a gloss_n the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n preach_v sacrifice_n offer_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n so_o have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o cavil_v of_o the_o separatist_n let_v we_o remember_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v true_o preach_v among_o we_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o thousand_o whereas_o never_o be_v any_o convert_v by_o a_o word_n of_o error_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o so_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n christ_n think_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v i_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n the_o blind_a man_n see_v this_o joh._n 9.30_o 3._o our_o meeting_n be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o 1._o our_o people_n be_v outward_o call_v by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 2._o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n and_o therefore_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v saint_n 3._o congregation_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o scripture_n from_o the_o better_a part_n not_o from_o the_o great_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o with_o chap._n 2.12_o 4._o mix_v congregation_n be_v holy_a in_o god_n acceptation_n who_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n israel_n at_o the_o best_a be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n you_o balaam_n say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o numb_a 23.21_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o church_n god_n peculiar_a answ._n first_o because_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o man_n even_o the_o most_o noble_a upon_o earth_n hence_o cant._n 6.7_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brethren_n of_o christ_n heir_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o other_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n by_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o other_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o dauhgter_n of_o god_n the_o choice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n delight_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o whole_a manner_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o nation_n numb_a 23.9_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o their_o original_a be_v not_o some_o few_o family_n come_v out_o of_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o spring_v of_o christ_n of_o who_o all_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v 2._o their_o country_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earth_n here_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o home_n from_o which_o they_o look_v for_o their_o saviour_n ephe._n 3.15_o 3._o their_o king_n be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o create_v but_o the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n who_o rule_v not_o some_o one_o country_n but_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o for_o a_o age_n but_o for_o ever_o 4._o their_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n most_o perfect_a never_o change_v nor_o abrogate_a as_o man_n be_v 5._o their_o war_n and_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o their_o chief_a enemy_n be_v their_o captain_n be_v never_o foil_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o they_o strike_v a_o blow_n and_o as_o for_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n they_o overcome_v they_o non_fw-la feriendo_fw-la sed_fw-la ferendo_fw-la not_o by_o strike_v but_o sufr_v 6._o their_o language_n be_v that_o of_o canaan_n their_o speech_n show_v they_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v a_o people_n of_o a_o pure_a language_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3.9_o 7._o their_o garment_n be_v devise_v and_o put_v on_o by_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n long_a robe_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7.14_o 8._o their_o diet_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o whosoever_o feed_v shall_v continue_v to_o eternal_a life_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o woman_n rev._n 12.1_o answ._n first_o as_o simple_o consider_v in_o herself_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o it_o be_v still_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o similitude_n for_o to_o her_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o belong_v 2._o because_o she_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a as_o a_o woman_n without_o her_o husband_n joh._n 15.5_o 3._o because_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o second_o as_o she_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o and_o that_o 1._o to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n cant._n 7.1_o psal._n 45.10_o 2._o to_o christ_n in_o which_o relation_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n 1._o contract_a to_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n so_o cant_v 4.10_o 2_o marry_v to_o he_o as_o his_o bride_n and_o take_v home_o in_o his_o second_o cominâ—_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 3._o to_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n she_o be_v their_o mother_n for_o a_o woman_n through_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n bring_v forth_o child_n so_o the_o church_n by_o her_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n bring_v forth_o nurce_v and_o bring_v up_o many_o child_n to_o god_n quest._n what_o duty_n do_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n teach_v she_o answ._n first_o to_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o adam_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n of_o his_o rib_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n and_o bring_v and_o marry_v she_o unto_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.24_o so_o god_n see_v after_o the_o fall_n that_o it_o be_v much_o less_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o he_o institute_n a_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o he_o cast_v asleep_a by_o death_n and_o bring_v his_o spouse_n out_o of_o his_o side_n pierce_v and_o marry_v the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o renounce_v all_o love_n and_o lover_n but_o he_o she_o may_v cleave_v undevide_o to_o he_o and_o this_o she_o must_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o in_o person_n for_o as_o the_o wife_n deliver_v up_o her_o person_n to_o her_o husband_n alone_o so_o believer_n must_v deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o we_o be_v no_o long_o our_o own_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o faithful_a shouse_n be_v marry_v but_o to_o one_o man_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o so_o the_o church_n 3._o christ_n our_o husband_n communicate_v his_o whole_a person_n to_o we_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n only_o pray_v for_o no_o other_o 4._o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a husband_n leave_v father_n in_o heaven_n and_o mother_n on_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 2._o to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o faithful_a affection_n love_v our_o husband_n christ_n as_o ourselves_o nay_o better_o than_o ourselves_o not_o love_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n see_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o his_o own_o life_n 3._o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o affliction_n as_o a_o wife_n take_v her_o husband_n
21.34_o which_o temperance_n must_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o must_v reach_v also_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n not_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n second_o we_o must_v nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o will_v make_v every_o slave_n to_o watch_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o a_o childlike_a fear_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o so_o love_v we_o and_o who_o we_o so_o love_v but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o psal._n 130.4_o this_o fear_n be_v promise_v jer._n 32.42_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o 16.6_o hence_o david_n psal._n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20.11_o ps._n 36.1_o rom._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o three_o we_o must_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n fearful_a judgement_n execute_v on_o sinner_n especial_o on_o such_o as_o continue_v secure_o in_o sin_n neglect_v to_o keep_v this_o watch_n so_o mat._n 24.38_o isa._n 47.8_o 9_o rev._n 3.3_o hence_o paul_n mind_v we_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o 12._o four_o we_o must_v continual_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o but_o near_o approach_v even_o at_o our_o door_n our_o life_n be_v momentany_a and_o this_o short_a time_n so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v till_o another_o day_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o next_o minute_n when_o we_o go_v abroad_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v return_v home_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n many_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v any_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o readiness_n whensoever_o the_o master_n come_v five_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o of_o which_o day_n because_o its_o uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a watch_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o mar._n 13.32_o 33._o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o do_v so_o mat._n 24.45_o 46._o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n xxxii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n quest._n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n answ._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o they_o again_o psal._n 34.19_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v comfort_n from_o they_o answ._n first_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o enlighten_v their_o darkness_n psal._n 112.4_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o second_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o all_o other_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o by_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o other_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o other_o can_v psal._n 18.41_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n that_o cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n 4._o they_o have_v patience_n which_o support_v they_o till_o god_n return_v with_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n much_o humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o his_o powerful_a work_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8.16_o job_n 23.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o four_o god_n manifest_v hereby_o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o dr._n tailor_n on_o temp._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a distress_n answ._n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o and_o 120.1_o and_o 73.25_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o quest._n why_o must_v we_o do_v thus_o answ._n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o psal._n 50_o 15·_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa._n 65.24_o three_o there_o be_v ability_n in_o cod_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a issue_n to_o all_o our_o distress_n pro._n 18.8_o eph._n 3.20_o four_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o afford_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7.18_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n 145.18_o so_o psal._n 46.1_o five_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.26_o hieron_n on_o psal._n 51._o quest._n but_o have_v god_n comfort_n wherewith_o to_o support_v his_o child_n in_o any_o fear_n and_o strait_n answ._n yea_o he_o have_v such_o consolation_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sleep_n without_o a_o bed_n live_v almost_o without_o a_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v one_o bold_a in_o danger_n quiet_a in_o trouble_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nehem._n 8.10_o act._n 16.24_o psal._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o 94.19_o quest._n but_o whence_o come_v their_o strength_n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v god_n joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o strong_a there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o spirit_n be_v more_o active_a than_o body_n so_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o bodily_a and_o natural_a three_o this_o comfort_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o last_a they_o for_o the_o present_a overtop_v and_o for_o the_o future_a overcome_v and_o survive_v all_o other_o both_o cross_n and_o comfort_n four_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n all-sufficient_a borrow_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n nature_n and_o be_v work_v with_o instrument_n and_o by_o mean_n they_o can_v support_v without_o meat_n strengthen_v without_o sleep_n give_v sleep_n without_o warmth_n nor_o warmth_n without_o a_o bed_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v beyond_o mean_n without_o mean_n work_v comfort_n make_v one_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a live_v in_o death_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v these_o comfort_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o precious_a promise_n apply_v by_o god_n in_o due_a season_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o revive_v the_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o balm_n second_o strengthen_v grace_n god_n power_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n patience_n power_n courage_n into_o he_o in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o raise_v the_o hearr_n as_o wine_n the_o faint_a spirit_n every_o save_a grace_n be_v heal_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v three_o hourly_a experience_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o child_n never_o see_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o god_n child_n never_o find_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o make_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o foot_n with_o jacob_n and_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o with_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o after_o receive_v we_o unto_o glory_n four_o special_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o new_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o ravishment_n of_o heaven_n then_o god_n open_v heaven_n and_o they_o see_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v over_o all_o quest._n when_o do_v god_n thus_o comfort_v he_o answ._n first_o when_o they_o most_o need_v it_o as_o then_o the_o mother_n bring_v out_o her_o cordial_n when_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v most_o humble_v and_o empty_a of_o themselves_o after_o great_a humiliation_n come_v great_a consolation_n second_o but_o
not_o away_o sadness_n but_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o our_o deadness_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n gratia_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la sed_fw-la attollit_fw-la naturam_fw-la it_o take_v not_o away_o nature_n but_o lift_v it_o up_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v our_o affection_n member_n rom._n 6.19_o because_o by_o they_o grace_n work_v affection_n be_v argument_n what_o we_o be_v as_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o be_v our_o soul_n the_o goodness_n or_o vainness_n of_o our_o affection_n show_v that_o we_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a man_n affectus_fw-la virum_fw-la indicat_fw-la our_o affection_n show_v what_o we_o be_v quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o affection_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a answ._n because_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v affection_n in_o innocency_n who_o be_v create_v without_o sin_n christ_n take_v our_o affection_n upon_o he_o which_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v he_o rejoice_v luke_n 10.21_o he_o sorrow_v mat._n 26.38_o he_o be_v angry_a mar._n 3.5_o he_o desire_v luke_n 22.15_o god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v angry_a eph._n 4.26_o and_o to_o mourn_v joel_n 2.12_o to_o fear_v luke_n 12.5_o to_o be_v ashamed_a jer._n 3.3_o which_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o can_v not_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o have_v affection_n for_o 1._o have_v we_o no_o affection_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a stock_n and_o senseless_a stone_n as_o be_v imply_v lam._n 1.12_o q._n d._n be_v you_o such_o block_n that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o my_o sorrow_n therefore_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o symptom_n of_o a_o desperate_o harden_a heart_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o thing_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o for_o affection_n nature_n will_v be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a for_o they_o be_v as_o wind_v to_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n as_o wheel_n to_o a_o chariot_n hence_o psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i._n e._n my_o affection_n though_o a_o man_n reason_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o affection_n thereto_o he_o can_v move_v towards_o they_o hence_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o viz._n by_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o affection_n be_v whetstone_n to_o good_a have_v thou_o love_v it_o be_v a_o whetstone_n to_o obedience_n have_v thou_o grief_n it_o be_v a_o whetstone_n to_o repentance_n have_v thou_o anger_v it_o be_v a_o whetstone_n to_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 3._o affection_n be_v good_a channel_n for_o grace_n to_o run_v in_o be_v thou_o covetous_a and_o full_a of_o desire_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o thou_o to_o covet_v the_o better_a thing_n be_v thou_o choleric_a it_o be_v a_o fit_a channel_n for_o thy_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n to_o run_v in_o be_v thou_o melancholy_a it_o be_v a_o fit_a channel_n for_o repentance_n to_o run_v in_o be_v thou_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o fit_a channel_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o run_v in_o etc._n etc._n jeremy_n be_v of_o a_o sad_a constitution_n and_o see_v what_o advantage_n he_o make_v of_o it_o jer._n 9.1_o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o be_v unmortified_a passion_n to_o be_v subdue_v answ._n to_o bridle_v unlawful_a pleasure_n its_o good_a to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o lawful_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o wary_o restrain_v himself_o sometime_o in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n he_o shall_v the_o easy_o overcome_v it_o if_o he_o abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o may_v use_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o pride_n its_o best_a for_o he_o not_o to_o go_v so_o fine_a as_o he_o may_v do_v he_o that_o take_v his_o liberty_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a will_v quick_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n â—re_n not_o expedient_a etc._n etc._n fly_v the_o occasion_n which_o may_v incense_v the_o passion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n oft_o make_v thief_n the_o nazarite_n to_o prevent_v drunkenness_n must_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o eat_v grape_n or_o raisin_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o drink_v wine_n numb_a 6.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o vehement_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n assault_v we_o when_o we_o be_v almost_o yield_v consent_n to_o it_o than_o we_o shall_v turn_v the_o force_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a good_a for_o as_o in_o war_n the_o valiant_a soldier_n be_v best_a try_v in_o the_o great_a encounter_n so_o in_o the_o most_o vehement_a passion_n the_o resolute_a mind_n be_v best_a prove_v this_o ennobled_a joseph_n chastity_n job_n patience_n abraham_n faith_n etc._n etc._n resist_v passion_n at_o the_o beginning_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la etc._n etc._n cure_v the_o wound_n while_o its_o green_a take_v physic_n before_o the_o disease_n be_v root_v as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o ill_a guest_n the_o worse_a that_o he_o entertain_v he_o the_o soon_o he_o will_v be_v go_v to_o mortify_v passion_n we_o must_v chasten_v the_o body_n for_o he_o that_o pamper_v his_o body_n feed_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o that_o feed_v it_o with_o dainty_n will_v find_v it_o rebellious_a 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v quell_v his_o passion_n while_o he_o pamper_v his_o body_n be_v like_o he_o who_o will_v quench_v a_o fire_n by_o add_v more_o fuel_n to_o it_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o resolute_a will_n and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o perfect_a government_n of_o a_o man_n self_n from_o whence_o will_v follow_v a_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n and_o such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v daily_o importunate_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o grace_n to_o overcome_v his_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o resist_v tentation_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o end_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o our_o passion_n yield_v be_v short_a wherefore_o its_o better_a for_o we_o to_o cross_v they_o a_o while_n and_o so_o win_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n then_o to_o please_v they_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o when_o passion_n be_v most_o vehement_a humble_a thyself_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n before_o god_n seek_v for_o succour_n from_o heaven_n fly_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n beat_v at_o â—_z gate_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o crave_v grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o open_v thy_o sore_n to_o this_o good_a samaritan_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o they_o and_o so_o thy_o passion_n will_v melt_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o cloud_n before_o the_o sun_n by_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v work_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o he_o that_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v stamp_v upon_o our_o soul_n the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v to_o our_o heart_n will_v heal_v our_o affection_n and_o conform_v they_o to_o their_o first_o integrity_n quest._n how_o may_v affection_n be_v divide_v answ._n into_o two_o kind_n first_o some_o embrace_v their_o object_n as_o love_n joy_n desire_v etc._n etc._n second_o other_o shun_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o hatred_n fear_v etc._n etc._n quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o sanctify_a exercise_n of_o those_o affection_n that_o embrace_v or_o prosecute_v their_o object_n answ._n in_o this_o that_o they_o move_v to_o all_o good_a sound_o orderly_o in_o fit_a season_n and_o constant_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o well-rooted_n faith_n quest._n what_o reason_n may_v move_v we_o to_o affect_v that_o that_o be_v good_a answ._n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n like_o a_o lantern_n to_o direct_v we_o continual_o in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n in_o a_o well-ordered_a commonwealth_n virtuous_a man_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n shall_v quicken_v we_o unto_o virtue_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n by_o virtue_n we_o acquire_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a conscience_n christ_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o virtue_n he_o be_v crucify_v to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o internal_a gift_n of_o
at_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n his_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o river_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o 7._o his_o moral_a action_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o and_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n carry_v on_o by_o christ_n answ._n as_o he_o be_v the_o closure_n of_o every_o link_n in_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o reach_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o election_n eph._n 1.4_o 2._o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 3._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n eph._n 2.10_o 4._o the_o author_n of_o our_o justification_n jer._n 33.16_o 5._o the_o beginner_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o sanctification_n heb._n 12.2_o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o 6._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o consolation_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a joh._n 16.33_o rom._n 5.1_o 7._o the_o sweetner_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n rom._n 8.37_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o assurance_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 1_o thes._n 4.13_o 9_o the_o procurer_n and_o producer_n of_o our_o glorification_n joh._n 17.22_o rev._n 21.23_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o all_o in_o all_o absumus_fw-la a_o te_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la fidimus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la tendimus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la optime_fw-la christ_n chap._n xxx_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o church_n quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n answ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n congregation_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o so_o numb_a 20.10_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o call_v the_o compound_n to_o call_v out_o thence_o the_o word_n translate_v a_o church_n act._n 13.43_o in_o general_n signify_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n so_o act._n 19.32_o 41._o hence_o when_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 1_o kin._n 12.24_o most_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o assembly_n be_v our_o church_n both_o because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o one_o assembly_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n hence_o they_o be_v oft_o style_v the_o call_v as_o rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 9_o matth._n 9.13_o in_o common_a use_n this_o word_n church_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o such_o assembly_n meet_v so_o the_o word_n synagogue_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o church_n be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n and_o so_o translate_v jam._n 2.2_o and_o for_o a_o congregation_n act._n 13.43_o as_o also_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o luke_n 7.5_o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v a_o church_n take_v in_o scripture_n answ._n first_o for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n select_v gather_v and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rev._n 2.3_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o always_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o papist_n avouch_v the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n subject_n to_o mutation_n rev._n 12.1_o second_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n have_v and_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n so_o col._n 1.18_o three_o for_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o one_o family_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v cant._n 4.12_o rev._n 3.12_o heb._n 11.10_o rev._n 12.27_o cant._n 5.2_o and_o 6.8_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o matth._n 7.25_o and_o 16.18_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o 9.10_o four_o for_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v matth._n 18.17_o this_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a five_o for_o a_o material_a temple_n so_o 1_o cor_n 14.34_o and_o 11.18_o it_o be_v put_v also_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v heâ—_n 12.23_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n act._n 8.1_o the_o faithful_a of_o some_o one_o province_n 2_o thes._n 1.1_o some_o notable_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a partake_n together_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 14.4_o a_o multitude_n of_o any_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a meet_v together_o act._n 19.32_o 39_o quest._n who_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o order_v and_o qualify_v as_o they_o make_v up_o that_o church_n and_o all_o this_o by_o christ._n by_o christ_n they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v lively_a stone_n by_o he_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o gather_v together_o and_o endue_v with_o all_o needful_a grace_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o holy_a house_n and_o a_o fit_a temple_n foâ—_n god_n to_o dwell_v in_o john_n 5.21_o ephes._n 1.10_o joh._n 1.16_o hence_o ephes._n 1.22_o quest._n why_o do_v christ_n build_v up_o his_o church_n answ._n first_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n be_v dead_a and_o scatter_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o quicken_v gather_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o grace_n second_o christ_n of_o all_o other_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o order_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v her_o spiritual_a be_v preservation_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o and_o by_o christ._n three_o for_o work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n humble_v himself_o even_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o build_v up_o his_o church_n thus_o he_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o isa._n 53.11_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o quest._n have_v christ_n a_o special_a propriety_n in_o his_o church_n answ._n yea_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o 2._o he_o build_v it_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o ephes._n 2.22_o 3._o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o his_o son_n psal._n 2_o 8._o quest._n how_o and_o why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n answ._n first_o by_o god_n ordination_n psal._n 2.6_o ephes._n 1.22_o second_o by_o the_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o his_o church_n so_o exo._n 20.2_o therefore_o these_o two_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o isa._n 43.14_o and_o 44.24_o three_o by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o of_o old_a between_o god_n and_o israel_n god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o this_o be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.33_o hos._n 2.23_o zach._n 13.9_o and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n heb._n 8.10_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v by_o our_o subject_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n four_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o lord_n to_o give_v law_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n in_o special_a to_o who_o he_o give_v law_n but_o god_n word_n wherein_o those_o law_n be_v contain_v be_v in_o special_a give_v to_o the_o church_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o hence_o the_o church_n be_v style_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o five_o by_o a_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n whether_o may_v our_o parochial_a assembly_n in_o england_n be_v call_v church_n
god_n from_o whence_o sping_n all_o true_a obedience_n and_o thrust_v we_o headlong_o into_o noisome_a tentation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o promise_v to_o we_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o earthly_a desire_n hence_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o we_o must_v not_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o our_o home_n we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n there_o whilst_o our_o commoration_n be_v in_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o so_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o fly_v covetousness_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n so_o alâ—o_o we_o must_v avoid_v voluptuousness_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o the_o more_o we_o pamper_v the_o body_n the_o more_o we_o pine_v the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o noah_n lot_n david_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gregory_n say_v sicut_fw-la carne_fw-la quâ—escente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la laborante_fw-la convalescit_fw-la as_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v rest_n the_o spirit_n faint_v so_o the_o flesh_n be_v sick_a the_o spirit_n enjoy_v health_n quest._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n unlawful_a answ._n no_o but_o we_o must_v also_o moderate_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a yea_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o carnal_a delight_n but_o sometime_o also_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o they_o for_o the_o betteâ—_n tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n solus_fw-la in_o illicitis_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o a_o licitis_fw-la caute_fw-la rest_v it_o say_v gregory_n he_o only_o fall_v not_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a who_o sometime_o wary_o restrain_v himself_o from_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o qui_fw-fr a_fw-fr nullis_fw-la refrenat_fw-la licitis_fw-la vicinus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o illicitis_fw-la he_o that_o refrain_v from_o no_o lawful_a delight_n be_v in_o the_o next_o neighbourhood_n to_o those_o which_o be_v unlawful_a quest._n be_v there_o not_o also_o another_o extreme_a to_o be_v avoid_v answ._n yea_o we_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o body_n whilst_o we_o endeavour_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n nor_o hurt_n or_o kill_v our_o friend_n whilst_o we_o make_v war_n against_o our_o enemy_n as_o when_o by_o watch_n fasting_n etc._n etc._n we_o so_o weaken_v our_o body_n that_o thereby_o we_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a duty_n hence_o gregory_n saepe_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la hostem_fw-la inâ—equimur_fw-la etiam_fw-la civem_fw-la quem_fw-la diligimus_fw-la trucidamus_fw-la oft_o time_o whilst_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o pursue_v a_o haâ—ed_a enemy_n we_o do_v unaware_o kill_v a_o belove_a friend_n quest._n what_o other_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o observe_v for_o the_o subdo_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n we_o must_v spoil_v this_o our_o enemy_n of_o its_o armour_n and_o weapon_n wherewith_o it_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v the_o israelite_n quest._n what_o be_v these_o weapon_n answ._n those_o fiery_a lust_n and_o dart_n of_o tentation_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n encounter_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o deprive_v the_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o they_o or_o if_o we_o can_v do_v this_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o they_o against_o himself_o by_o take_v occasion_n from_o these_o tentation_n to_o perform_v some_o holy_a duty_n contrary_a thereto_o as_o when_o it_o encounter_v we_o with_o wicked_a thought_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fix_v upon_o heavenly_a meditation_n when_o it_o provoke_v to_o corrupt_v speech_n take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v some_o wholesome_a speech_n when_o it_o tempt_v to_o evil_a action_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o more_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n or_o if_o we_o can_v wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n hand_n we_o must_v look_v the_o better_a to_o get_v on_o the_o whole_a christian_a armour_n especial_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o the_o one_o we_o may_v beaâ—_n off_o these_o fiery_a dart_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o may_v beat_v back_o our_o enemy_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o which_o side_n thy_o enemy_n strike_v at_o thou_o whether_o on_o the_o right_a side_n with_o tentation_n of_o prosperity_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o tentation_n of_o adversity_n whether_o it_o assault_v thy_o head_n with_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o thy_o heart_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n thy_o eye_n with_o wanton_a object_n or_o thy_o ear_n with_o corrupt_a speech_n and_o against_o all_o these_o oppose_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n for_o thy_o security_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o quest._n what_o other_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o this_o enemy_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o over_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o it_o may_v circumvent_v we_o but_o also_o we_o must_v take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n for_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o all_o our_o fleshlie_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v get_v a_o full_a conquest_n over_o it_o but_o often_o when_o we_o have_v get_v the_o better_a put_v it_o to_o flight_n wound_v and_o weaken_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o plot_v and_o practise_v new_a treason_n for_o the_o achieve_v whereof_o it_o have_v great_a advantage_n be_v a_o enemy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v out_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n assault_v we_o but_o this_o lurk_a traitor_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v they_o into_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o safety_n second_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o one_o postern_n unguarded_a be_v able_a to_o let_v in_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n hence_o 2_o tim_n 4.5_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o watch_n must_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a but_o even_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o sin_n yea_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o right_a end_n so_o christ_n exhort_v in_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o rove_a thought_n and_o in_o give_v alm_n against_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 6.4_o three_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o out_o body_n and_o soul_n especial_o over_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n thus_o we_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o eye_n that_o they_o wander_v not_o after_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a object_n as_o job_n 31.1_o and_o because_o our_o own_o providence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n we_o must_v also_o watch_v over_o our_o ear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v for_o evil_a word_n will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o so_o over_o our_o tongue_n our_o taste_n our_o appetite_n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 23.2_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o therefore_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o a_o enemy_n prov._n 25.28_o four_o especial_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o our_o tongue_n which_o the_o flesh_n abuse_v as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o as_o a_o razor_n or_o sharp_a sword_n wound_v not_o only_o our_o neighbour_n but_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o david_n promise_v psal._n 39.1_o and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v the_o rather_o 1._o because_o god_n require_v it_o psal._n 34.13_o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o potency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n or_o death_n as_o prov._n 18.21_o and_o 13.3_o and_o 21.23_o 3._o the_o natural_a maliciousness_n in_o this_o little_a member_n
seek_v and_o procure_v they_o by_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 2.15_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o meet_v with_o suffering_n nor_o out_o of_o suffering_n way_n to_o meet_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o poena_n but_o causa_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n which_o make_v a_o martyr_n 2._o if_o thou_o suffer_v for_o ill-doing_n yet_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v false_o mat._n 5.11_o that_o thy_o conscience_n may_v say_v we_o be_v as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o konw_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o three_o if_o thou_o desire_v chief_o and_o especial_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o with_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n daniel_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v himself_o unreprovable_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o suffer_v dan._n 6.14_o 5._o life_n as_o it_o be_v too_o little_a worth_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o any_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n if_o we_o can_v call_v our_o suffering_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.24_o and_o our_o scar_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o can_v subscribe_v ourselves_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.1_o four_o if_o thou_o love_v to_o see_v the_o ground_n thou_o go_v upon_o that_o thy_o cause_n be_v clear_a the_o ground_n manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n or_o a_o misinform_v conscience_n but_o for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o according_a to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o five_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v good_a lest_o otherwise_o we_o disgrace_v our_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o suffer_v wrongfullly_n yet_o thou_o must_v suffer_v patient_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n suffer_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o six_o if_o thou_o commit_v thyself_o in_o thy_o suffering_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o suffer_v time_n must_v not_o be_v sin_v time_n he_o be_v no_o good_a martyr_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a saint_n a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a death_n a_o good_a matter_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a manner_n to_o suffer_v in_o make_v a_o honourable_a martyr_n ten_o a_o conscience_n of_o charity_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n too_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o where_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o conscience_n also_o the_o more_o of_o charity_n the_o more_o of_o conscience_n now_o this_o charity_n be_v twofold_a 1._o external_n or_o civil_a which_o respect_v 1._o the_o poor_a to_o who_o be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o charity_n of_o beneficence_n 2._o to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o love_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a a_o love_n of_o beneficence_n and_o well-doing_n this_o kind_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o world_n grand_a benefactor_n the_o poor_n great_a almoner_n the_o widow_n treasurer_n the_o orphan_n guardian_n and_o the_o oppress_a man_n patron_n this_o lend_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a deal_v out_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a clothes_v the_o naked_a and_o bring_v upon_o the_o donor_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v this_o zacheus_n show_v luke_n 19.8_o and_o job_n chap._n 30.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5.15_o hence_o psal._n 112.5_o prov._n 31.20_o 26._o so_o cornelius_n act_v 10.2_o 4._o isa._n 32.8_o 2._o to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v show_v the_o charity_n of_o benevolence_n we_o must_v love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o matth._n 22.39_o rom._n 13.8_o for_o prov._n 18.24_o he_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n must_v show_v himself_o friendly_a it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v friend_n and_o neighbour_n live_v in_o this_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n psal._n 133.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o our_o enemy_n a_o love_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o therefore_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n a_o lesson_n only_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v otherwise_o which_o christ_n labour_v to_o reform_v matth._n 5.46_o luke_n 6.32.33_o this_o make_v we_o like_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o thankful_a and_o unkind_a luke_n 6.35_o and_o like_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o col._n 3.12_o 13._o 2._o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n this_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o former_a the_o former_a may_v be_v among_o heathen_n and_o civilise_a christian_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o love_n of_o symphony_n in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o sympathy_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o symmetry_n or_o harmony_n in_o a_o offensive_a conversation_n this_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o press_v phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o hope_n the_o sister_n of_o peace_n the_o kinswoman_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o bane_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o dissension_n the_o grave_n of_o schism_n wherein_o all_o church_n rupture_n and_o offence_n be_v bury_v 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 16._o joh._n 13.34_o gal._n 5.22.6_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o perfection_n col._n 3.14_o and_o that_o which_o cover_v all_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o honourable_a title_n give_v to_o it_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o real_a pre-eminence_n it_o have_v if_o compare_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v this_o proper_a denomination_n give_v it_o ordinary_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 23.19_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o 21._o whereas_o other_o grace_n though_o excellent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o kind_n be_v seldom_o so_o call_v where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o good_a faith_n good_a love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o conscience_n be_v good_a of_o itself_o and_o make_v the_o good_a faith_n the_o good_a love_n the_o good_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a when_o sever_v from_o the_o good_a conscience_n again_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o what_o good_a be_v there_o in_o a_o chest_n full_a of_o good_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v empty_a of_o goodness_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la plena_fw-la bonis_fw-la area_n si_fw-la inanis_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n what_o if_o he_o have_v good_a ware_n in_o his_o shop_n a_o good_a stock_n in_o his_o ground_n good_a clothes_n to_o his_o back_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n be_v like_o naaman_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o leper_n what_o be_v all_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o as_o sweet_a flower_n upon_o a_o stink_a carcase_n it_o be_v above_o all_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o they_o oft_o go_v together_o in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 19_o and_o 3.9_o if_o this_o be_v put_v away_o faith_n be_v shipwreck_a nothing_o profit_v alone_o without_o this_o not_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o charity_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n heb._n 10.22_o not_o any_o serve_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o not_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.5_o not_o all_o our_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v all_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o conscience_n nor_o regard_v and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n let_v all_o gift_n remain_v and_o profession_n stay_v and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o a_o apostate_n hence_o bernard_n vtilius_fw-la est_fw
and_o bless_a life_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o hedge_n about_o all_o thou_o have_v as_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 2._o in_o adversity_n it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o good_a housewife_n candle_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n or_o like_o israel_n pillar_n of_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n or_o ittai_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.21_o it_o will_v in_o all_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o it_o be_v a_o man_n dear_a and_o close_a friend_n that_o will_v visit_v he_o in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o death_n it_o give_v rejoice_v when_o under_o the_o stroke_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v like_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n lovely_a in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n not_o divide_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n instead_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o courage_n dare_v not_o show_v its_o face_n nor_o eloquence_n open_v its_o mouth_n nor_o majesty_n have_v any_o respect_n nor_o greatness_n any_o favour_n where_o money_n bear_v no_o mastery_n as_o that_o martyr_n say_v rev._n 6.15_o 16._o hence_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o step_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o its_o the_o stare_n of_o high_a beatitude_n to_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v angel_n food_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o torment_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o hell_n four_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o life_n in_o death_n and_o after_o both_o 1._o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o prosperity_n he_o can_v have_v no_o security_n job_n 20._o especial_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 15.21_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n like_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o mar_v belshazzar_n feast_v etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o adversity_n then_o conscience_n that_o have_v be_v long_o silent_a and_o quiet_a cry_v out_o and_o fly_v in_o the_o sinner_n face_n as_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n this_o woe_n though_o dreadful_a yet_o be_v the_o least_o because_o short_a and_o end_n in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n but_o 2._o at_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a woe_n and_o double_a to_o the_o former_a all_o the_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o this_o also_o have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o than_o follow_v another_o 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o cataract_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v open_a all_o the_o vial_n empty_v out_o then_o shall_v that_o seal_a book_n of_o conscience_n be_v unclasp_v and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o heart_n and_o book_n shall_v they_o be_v judge_v then_o shall_v a_o hell_n in_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o hell_n of_o despair_n and_o a_o hell_n of_o guilt_n into_o a_o hell_n of_o pain_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6.2_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o and_o this_o eternity_n be_v a_o vast_a ocean_n that_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n a_o centre_n that_o have_v no_o circumference_n no_o measure_n of_o time_n nor_o number_n of_o age_n can_v fathom_v or_o reckon_v the_o length_n of_o it_o in_o which_o eternity_n thy_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v accompany_v thou_o and_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o new_a torture_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o despair_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v get_v and_o preserve_v answ._n first_o they_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o subservient_fw-fr first_o principal_a and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o get_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n heb._n 9.14_o all_o duty_n gift_n observance_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o other_o thing_n may_v make_v the_o outside_n clean_o before_o man_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v the_o conscience_n clean_o before_o god_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o spot_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 10.29_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v christ_n wound_n be_v our_o city_n of_o refuge_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o and_o break_v through_o a_o host_n of_o difficulty_n to_o come_v unto_o except_o we_o drink_v this_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.53_o 54._o 2._o to_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o next_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o or_o efficient_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n its_o god_n spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 9.1_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o natural_a conscient_a 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o when_o conscience_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o be_v great_a and_o weigâ—â—â—â—_n god_n spirit_n thus_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o the_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v be_v thirteen_o wherein_o the_o first_o six_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v the_o other_o seven_o what_o to_o avoid_v 1._o thou_o must_v get_v faith_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o join_v together_o act_v 15.9_o christ_n give_v faith_n for_o this_o end_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n where_o faith_n be_v pure_a the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a this_o make_v the_o good_a and_o mend_v the_o bad_a conscience_n now_o this_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v three_o fold_n 1._o justify_v faith_n for_o there_o must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la be_v fides_n qua_fw-la vivitur_fw-la i'faith_o whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v 2._o doctrinal_a faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o for_o corrupt_v opinion_n breed_v corrupt_a conscience_n and_o corruption_n in_o moral_n usual_o follow_v corruption_n in_o intellectual_n here_o begin_v common_o the_o first_o step_n backward_o to_o all_o apostasy_n and_o the_o first_o step_n forward_o to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o a_o particular_a warrant_v faith_n to_o legitimate_a our_o action_n which_o also_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o justify_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v our_o person_n from_o all_o guilt_n but_o our_o action_n from_o sin_n every_o action_n that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v hereby_o sanctify_a to_o the_o use_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o 2._o repentance_n and_o the_o daily_a renewall_n thereof_o be_v a_o second_o mean_n this_o ever_o go_v along_o with_o true_a faith_n mar._n 1.15_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o what_o paul_n teach_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v act._n 20.21_o so_o job_n 11.14_o 15._o conscience_n must_v shut_v all_o know_a sin_n out_o a_o door_n or_o sin_n will_v soon_o thrust_v conscience_n out_o a_o door_n 3._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n observe_v what_o hint_n thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n good_a conscience_n must_v observe_v the_o eye_n voice_z beck_n finger_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o christ._n as_o its_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o fear_v where_o fear_n shall_v be_v jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n etc._n etc._n hence_o prov._n 29.1_o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v peter_n by_o observe_v these_o hint_n from_o christ_n recover_v after_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o 4._o listen_v attentive_o to_o the_o muttering_n and_o whisper_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o news_n conscience_n bring_v thou_o home_o every_o day_n commune_fw-la often_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o so_o do_v david_n psal._n 77.6_o these_o soliloquy_n be_v our_o best_a dispute_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a conference_n observe_v every_o day_n what_o be_v thy_o action_n what_o be_v thy_o passion_n see_v what_o word_n fall_v from_o thou_o what_o
union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o ib._n what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n ib._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o christ_n kingly_a office_n p._n 275._o what_o be_v the_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ib._n how_o do_v he_o work_v this_o upon_o earth_n ib._n how_o do_v he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n towards_o the_o church_n triumphant_a ib._n when_o do_v christ_n first_o live_v in_o a_o christian_n heart_n p._n 276._o why_o must_v christ_n be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o man_n ib._n why_o must_v this_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n ib._n how_o do_v christ_n make_v we_o friend_n with_o god_n ib._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o emmanuel_n be_v god_n with_o i_o ib._n what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o ib._n how_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o satisfy_v for_o so_o many_o million_o p._n 277._o how_o do_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o arise_v from_o hence_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o this_o emmanuel_n ib._n whether_o be_v christ_n god_n see_v he_o say_v his_o power_n be_v give_v he_o p._n 278._o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ib._n wherein_o do_v christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o especial_o the_o church_n appear_v ib._n if_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n why_o be_v the_o turk_n and_o pope_n so_o prevalent_a p._n 279._o why_o be_v christ_n call_v often_o a_o head_n ib._n be_v all_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o ib._n but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v therefore_o some_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n p._n 280._o do_v christ_n full_o finish_v the_o work_n that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v ib._n in_o what_o particular_n do_v that_o work_n consist_v ib._n if_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o what_o need_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n p._n 281._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n have_v finish_v ib._n what_o else_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v christ_n ib._n in_o what_o particular_n will_v it_o appear_v ib._n why_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n fullness_n be_v for_o we_o p._n 282._o whether_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o prove_v that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o some_o ib._n why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o universal_o of_o christ_n death_n p._n 283._o do_v reprobate_n receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n p._n 284._o how_o else_o may_v we_o prove_v that_o he_o only_o die_v for_o some_o ib._n how_o then_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n p._n 285._o what_o privilege_n have_v the_o godly_a by_o christ_n death_n ib._n what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n p._n 286._o who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o saint_n ib._n what_o do_v it_o imply_v where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 287._o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n send_n ibid._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o christ_n priestly_a office_n p._n 288._o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n p._n 289._o how_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n ib._n do_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o for_o another_o p._n 290._o objection_n against_o believe_v in_o christ_n answer_v ib._n whether_o christ_n love_v a_o strong_a christian_n more_o than_o a_o weak_a p._n 291._o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n ib._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ib._n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v p._n 292._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o ib._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o have_v no_o form_n or_o comeliness_n p._n 293._o whether_o be_v christ_n beautiful_a in_o his_o outward_a feature_n ib._n how_o do_v god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o son_n see_v he_o love_v he_o always_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o why_o in_o such_o a_o order_n ib._n how_o be_v christ_n a_o mediator_n p._n 294._o do_v it_o not_o imply_v inferiority_n ib._n objection_n answer_v ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n manhood_n ib._n in_o what_o estate_n do_v christ_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n p._n 295._o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n ib._n what_o be_v christ_n now_o do_v in_o glory_n p._n 296._o how_o do_v he_o there_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n ib._n how_o the_o kingly_a part_n of_o his_o office_n ib._n how_o be_v christ_n reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n ib._n what_o argument_n will_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n p._n 298._o how_o far_o forth_o be_v christ_n action_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o p._n 302._o how_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n carry_v on_o by_o christ_n p._n 303._o chap._n xxx_o about_o the_o church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n p._n 305._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v a_o church_n take_v in_o scripture_n ib._n who_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 306._o why_o do_v christ_n build_v it_o ib._n have_v christ_n a_o special_a propriety_n in_o it_o ib._n how_o and_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n ib._n whether_o be_v our_o parochial_a assembly_n in_o england_n church_n of_o christ_n p._n 307._o how_o be_v the_o church_n call_v god_n peculiar_a ib._n why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o woman_n p._n 308._o what_o duty_n do_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n teach_v we_o ib._n how_o must_v she_o please_v her_o husband_n p._n 309._o what_o privilege_n have_v she_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n ib._n how_o many_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v 310._o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o visible_a p._n 311._o what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o ib._n what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 312._o be_v not_o all_o christian_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 313._o what_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o her_o behalf_n ib._n what_o be_v further_o include_v in_o our_o pray_n for_o the_o church_n ib._n how_o must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v ib._n who_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o ib._n why_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 314._o how_o may_v we_o so_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v ib._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o further_o we_o herein_o ib._n why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o mother_n p._n 315._o where_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o she_o ib._n be_v all_o bind_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n ib._n what_o church_n must_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o ib._n may_v we_o join_v with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o tolerate_v the_o wicked_a and_o oppose_v the_o godly_a ib._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n p._n 316._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o of_o some_o error_n and_o defect_n ib._n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 317._o in_o what_o nature_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n objection_n answer_v ib._n what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o p._n 318._o wherein_o consist_v the_o similitude_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o head_n and_o the_o church_n and_o a_o body_n ibid._n wherein_o consist_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n ib._n what_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n p._n 319._o what_o else_o may_v be_v learn_v hence_o ib._n whether_o may_v the_o church_n fail_v ib._n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 320._o chap._n xxxi_o about_o circumspection_n and_o circumspect_a walk_n what_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o p._n 321._o in_o what_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v it_o commend_v to_o we_o ib._n what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o it_o ib._n what_o may_v further_o we_o in_o this_o exact_a walk_v p._n 322._o why_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a ib._n how_o may_v we_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o it_o p._n 323._o what_o other_o consideration_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o it_o ib._n why_o must_v we_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o p._n 324._o why_o over_o other_o p._n 324._o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o it_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o impediment_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o be_v this_o circumspection_n p._n 325._o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v ib._n how_o
must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o eye_n p._n 326._o how_o over_o our_o ear_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o palate_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o sense_n of_o touch_v p._n 327._o how_o over_o our_o tongue_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o work_n and_o action_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o our_o christian_a watch_n p._n 328._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n ib._n what_o mean_n may_v enable_v we_o to_o it_o p._n 329._o chap._n xxxii_o about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v inward_o p._n 331._o why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o ib._n how_o may_v we_o find_v comfort_n in_o our_o spiritual_a distress_n p._n 332._o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v it_o ib._n have_v god_n comfort_n for_o we_o in_o all_o distress_n ib._n whence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n child_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n ib._n when_o do_v god_n most_o comfort_v he_o ib._n whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n child_n oft_o want_v comfort_n p._n 333._o chap._n xxxiii_o about_o comfort_v other_o what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o comfort_v other_o p._n 335._o what_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o p._n 336._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o comfort_v other_o p._n 337._o how_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o our_o comfort_n ib._n how_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o author_n of_o it_o ib._n how_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o it_o ib._n chap._n xxxiv_o about_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v deject_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 341._o how_o may_v true_a desire_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a p._n 343._o how_o may_v one_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n be_v comfort_v p._n 345._o how_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o such_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o not_o humble_v p._n 346._o how_o must_v comfort_n be_v administer_v ib._n what_o be_v the_o false_a way_n ib._n why_o be_v they_o false_a ib._n will_v not_o god_n have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v ib._n do_v not_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o administer_a comfort_n p._n 347._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n ib._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v ib._n ob._n the_o desire_n of_o good_a be_v natural_a therefore_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o ib._n how_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v discern_v ib._n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o such_o a_o sorrow_n ib._n how_o may_v the_o party_n distress_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n ib._n that_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v good_a success_n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v p._n 348._o what_o be_v the_o special_a distress_n arise_v from_o the_o divine_a tentation_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tentation_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o ib._n what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o distrâ—cted_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a duty_n p._n 349._o what_o token_n of_o grace_n be_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o in_o such_o p._n 349._o how_o many_o distress_n of_o mind_n from_o outward_a affliâ—ions_n be_v remedy_v ib._n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n from_o god_n but_o we_o come_v from_o man_n that_o hate_v we_o p._n 350._o how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o affliction_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n ib._n how_o be_v affliction_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n ib._n how_o may_v a_o distress_a soul_n be_v support_v when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n ib._n what_o if_o our_o affliction_n continue_v unto_o death_n p._n 351._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a comfortable_o to_o endure_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o p._n 352._o what_o help_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o help_n in_o practice_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v with_o comfort_n satanical_a molestation_n p._n 353._o what_o if_o our_o house_n be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v molest_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n p._n 354._o what_o will_v cure_v this_o grievous_a malady_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whence_o they_o arise_v ib._n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v ib._n how_o may_v distress_v of_o mind_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v cure_v p._n 355._o what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o repentance_n fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n again_o ib._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o trouble_a for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o obedience_n p._n 356._o but_o my_o heart_n be_v hard_a my_o faith_n mix_v with_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 356._o can_v god_n accept_v our_o work_n that_o be_v so_o imperfect_a ib._n how_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n p._n 357._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a ib._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n ib._n how_o must_v the_o melancholy_n be_v cure_v ib._n how_o do_v alteration_n in_o the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n ib._n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o case_n p._n 358._o chap._n xxxv_o about_o self-commendation_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v himself_o p._n 359._o in_o what_o case_n be_v it_o allow_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o oft_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n p._n 360._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o its_o lawful_a ib._n chap._n xxxvi_o about_o communion_n with_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n p._n 363._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o ib._n how_o may_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o ib._n by_o what_o sign_n may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o sincere_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n p._n 364._o do_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n confess_v christ_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o fiducial_o confess_v christ_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n love_n p._n 365._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n ib._n how_o do_v christ_n walk_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o walk_v so_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o we_o ought_v ib._n chap._n xxxvii_o about_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n how_o many_o way_n may_v we_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 367._o how_o many_o way_n be_v sin_n countenance_v ib._n why_o be_v superior_n guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o permit_v p._n 368._o how_o may_v such_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n how_o else_o may_v we_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n be_v not_o all_o guilty_a some_o way_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n p._n 369._o may_v we_o in_o any_o case_n rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n sin_n ib._n chap._n xxxviii_o about_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o company_n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n p._n 371._o why_o must_v we_o make_v use_n of_o good_a company_n ib._n what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o ib._n may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v civil_a p._n 372._o may_v we_o not_o converse_v with_o unregenerate_a friend_n kindred_n &_o c_o p._n 373._o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o in_o good_a company_n p._n 374._o what_o in_o wicked_a company_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a p._n 375._o why_o may_v not_o such_o be_v make_v our_o companion_n ib._n what_o if_o husband_n wife_n etc._n etc._n be_v wicked_a ib._n how_o else_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v our_o companion_n p._n 376._o may_v we_o then_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o ib._n why_o must_v we_o careful_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o in_o company_n ib._n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o carriage_n in_o company_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o attain_v wisdom_n herein_o p._n 377._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v with_o matter_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o furnish_v ourselves_o ib._n why_o must_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o ib._n what_o if_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o
we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o long_o see_v mr._n valentine_n parl._n sermon_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o receive_v our_o affliction_n as_o from_o god_n answ._n first_o it_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o against_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o hand_n can_v heal_v we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o have_v wound_v we_o hosea_n 6.1_o 2_o chro._n 7.14_o second_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o our_o spirit_n not_o to_o sink_v when_o our_o affliction_n come_v thick_a and_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o father_n cup_n and_o that_o only_a for_o correction_n psal._n 76.10_o three_o it_o will_v restrain_v we_o from_o use_v any_o unwarrantable_a mean_n for_o our_o deliverance_n quest._n what_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a and_o long_o upon_o we_o answ._n first_o then_o especial_o fear_v and_o look_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o rage_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n never_o more_o need_v to_o look_v to_o the_o bank_n then_o when_o a_o tempest_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n have_v you_o see_v a_o beast_n break_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o chain_n that_o tie_v he_o or_o a_o dog_n pour_v forth_o his_o revenge_n upon_o the_o stone_n that_o hurt_v he_o then_o have_v you_o see_v some_o dark_a shadow_n of_o that_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n when_o god_n hand_n lie_v close_o upon_o we_o when_o thou_o hear_v of_o the_o strange_a impatience_n of_o jonah_n at_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o his_o head_n unto_o who_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v now_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o thou_o hear_v of_o those_o deep_a expostulation_n of_o david_n with_o god_n psal._n 77.9_o 10._o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a forget_v his_o promise_n forgorten_v his_o truth_n forget_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n when_o thou_o hear_v the_o impatiency_n of_o job_n yet_o a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o patience_n jam._n 5.11_o expostulate_v and_o charge_v god_n be_v it_o good_a for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v job_n 10.3_o when_o thou_o hear_v of_o those_o deep_a curse_n of_o jeremy_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n jer._n 20.14_o 18._o of_o those_o froward_a expostulation_n and_o debate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o moses_n and_o of_o moses_n with_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o evil_a entreat_v this_o people_n why_o have_v thou_o send_v i_o exod._n 5.28.22_o oh_o then_o reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o thy_o own_o evil_a heart_n which_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o break_v out_o against_o god_n than_o any_o of_o those_o be_v and_o for_o prevention_n hereof_o keep_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_o history_n of_o thy_o sin_n make_v they_o as_o heinous_a to_o thy_o own_o view_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o way_n not_o to_o rage_v against_o affliction_n be_v to_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o confess_v as_o ezra_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n have_v deserve_v ezr._n 9.13_o the_o way_n to_o bear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o levit._fw-la 26.40_o 41._o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n so_o lament_v 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v the_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d his_o sin_n where_o be_v three_o strong_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o murmur_v in_o our_o affliction_n first_o we_o be_v man_n and_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o for_o the_o clay_n to_o swell_v against_o the_o potter_n that_o form_v it_o and_o complain_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o second_o we_o be_v sinner_n all_o the_o punishment_n we_o suffer_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o our_o own_o iniquity_n anâ—_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o complain_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o judge_n three_o we_o be_v live_v man_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o what_o ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o repine_v against_o merciful_a and_o moderate_a punishment_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v prone_a hereunto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n see_v v_o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o more_o that_o we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o our_o sinful_a estate_n and_o marvellous_a provocation_n with_o the_o patience_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v justify_v god_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n forbearance_n as_o mich._n 7.9_o q._n d._n i_o have_v press_v and_o vex_v and_o weary_v he_o with_o my_o sin_n without_o any_o care_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o judgement_n not_o in_o fury_n in_o wrath_n he_o have_v remember_v mercy_n and_o not_o consume_v i_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v he_o have_v not_o reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v spare_v i_o as_o a_o son_n when_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n see_v dr._n raynolds_n sinfulness_n of_o sin_n p._n 175._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v affliction_n right_o asw._n first_o if_o we_o count_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o lie_v under_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n in_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8.29_o yea_o if_o we_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o beat_a path_n by_o which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o 2_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o only_a son_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n heb._n 12.1.2_o three_o if_o we_o inure_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v tame_v our_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o frame_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n the_o better_a ever_o after_o lam._n 3.27_o four_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o satan_n every_o day_n invent_v new_a mischief_n against_o we_o job_n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n five_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n heb._n 12.7_o rev._n 3.19_o and_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v good_a and_o bless_a psal._n 37.5_o esth._n 4.16_o six_o if_o we_o remember_v the_o many_o good_a use_n of_o affliction_n for_o hereby_o god_n power_n appear_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o we_o have_v the_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o as_o faith_n hope_n love_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n patience_n etc._n etc._n that_o these_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n work_v a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o profit_v by_o affliction_n answ._n first_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v experiment_v it_o as_o david_n psal._n 119.67_o 71._o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o qu._n how_o come_v we_o by_o wisdom_n not_o only_o patient_o to_o bear_v but_o to_o profit_v by_o affliction_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n jam._n 1.5_o 6_o 17._o second_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o end_n fruit_n and_o use_n of_o affliction_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n ans._n first_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o wander_a or_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o when_o we_o have_v err_v &_o to_o make_v we_o tractable_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n ps._n 119.67.71_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o second_o to_o make_v we_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o as_o they_o do_v manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 3_o &_o 13._o three_o to_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a hand_n in_o our_o deliverance_n psa._n 34.17_o 19_o four_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n rom._n 5.4.5_o jam._n 1.3_o five_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o six_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o dross_n of_o profanness_n and_o unbelief_n dan._n 12.10_o and_o as_o mustard_n lay_v upon_o the_o breast_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n psal._n 131.2_o seaventhly_a
to_o manifest_a god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n heb._n 12.6_o 8._o eight_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.8_o 9_o see_v practice_n of_o christianity_n quest._n be_v not_o all_o affliction_n evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n answ._n yes_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n still_v they_o isa._n 45.7_o amos._n 3.9_o second_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n spread_v their_o poison_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n evil_a which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o hencâ—_n prov._n 15.15_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v evil_a and_o genesis_n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_a be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n three_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n of_o sin_n fruit_n of_o god_n displeasure_n harbinger_n of_o death_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n four_o sense_n show_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a for_o affliction_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o smart_n and_o sorrow_n terrible_a in_o their_o very_a sound_n fearful_a to_o look_v upon_o bitter_a to_o taste_v painful_a to_o our_o feel_n and_o they_o torment_v we_o whilst_o they_o touch_v we_o hence_o affliction_n and_o mourning_n be_v join_v together_o lam._n 3.19_o five_o they_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n unless_o grace_n alter_v their_o nature_n for_o wicked_a man_n the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o hate_v god_n despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n murmur_n at_o his_o providence_n and_o use_v all_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o ease_v themselves_o quest._n be_v affliction_n then_o simple_o and_o absolute_o evil_a answ._n no_o for_o thus_o sin_n be_v only_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n quest._n how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o be_v good_a answ._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_n efficient_a or_o author_n whence_o they_o come_v they_o be_v good_a either_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n inflict_v by_o a_o righteous_a judge_n or_o chastisement_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n second_o because_o they_o have_v have_v for_o their_o subject_n the_o chief_n goodness_n even_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v exceed_o afflict_v who_o pure_a nature_n can_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o evil_a in_o its_o nature_n three_o as_o they_o help_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o chief_n goodness_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o further_a his_o elect_a in_o attain_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 8.29_o 1_o thes._n 3.3_o four_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n mat._n 7.14_o act._n 14.22_o quest._n what_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o conflict_n with_o affliction_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v hear_v read_v and_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o comfort_n and_o uphold_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n without_o which_o we_o can_v stand_v ps._n 119.92_o second_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o repel_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o spritual_a enemy_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n it_o be_v our_o soul_n armoury_n wherein_o be_v store_v up_o all_o our_o weapon_n which_o we_o must_v use_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n it_o be_v our_o card_n and_o compass_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o this_o sea_n of_o misery_n to_o our_o haven_n of_o happiness_n our_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o hard_a passage_n and_o our_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v our_o quickener_n when_o we_o be_v wound_v psal._n 119.25_o 50._o it_o be_v our_o joy_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n v_o 143._o and_o it_o be_v our_o chief_n comforter_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v just_o infflict_v upon_o we_o bege_v pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affliction_n or_o that_o if_o he_o please_v to_o continue_v they_o that_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v meek_o bear_v they_o come_v more_o pure_a and_o approve_v out_o of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o bring_v near_o unto_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o prov._n 28.13_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o three_o in_o our_o prosperity_n we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o moderate_n and_o and_o mortifi_a our_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o unruly_a passion_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o holy_a reason_n especial_o we_o must_v mortify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n which_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o weight_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v oft_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o evil_n suffer_v both_o as_o it_o deform_v the_o mind_n of_o resolution_n and_o as_o it_o anticipate_v the_o grief_n before_o they_o come_v yea_o many_o time_n such_o as_o be_v only_o feign_a in_o the_o imagination_n &_o never_o befall_v we_o we_o must_v also_o in_o our_o prosperity_n limit_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o further_o they_o be_v extend_v the_o more_o be_v we_o direct_v when_o they_o fail_v we_o and_o common_o when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bound_n to_o our_o expectation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n in_o impatiency_n when_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o expect_v answer_v not_o our_o hope_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n inordinate_a lust_a after_o superfluity_n which_o will_v set_v we_o on_o the_o rack_n of_o discontent_n when_o they_o be_v not_o satify_v make_v lesser_a comfort_n great_a cross_n and_o the_o light_a affliction_n intolerable_a burden_n so_o in_o prosperity_n we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o mortifi_a rash_a anger_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v froward_a when_o he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o desire_n he_o will_v be_v stark_o mad_a when_o he_o be_v cross_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o we_o shall_v subdue_v pride_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o impatiency_n etc._n etc._n four_o we_o must_v not_o fain_o unto_o ourselves_o affliction_n in_o our_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n lay_v cross_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o god_n lay_v none_o upon_o we_o many_o through_o conceit_n become_v wretched_a before_o their_o time_n and_o be_v only_o miserable_a because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o imagination_n thus_o some_o torment_n themselves_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o upper_a hand_n at_o meeting_n respect_n and_o observance_n from_o their_o inferior_n commendation_n and_o applause_n for_o their_o good_a part_n other_o grievous_o afflict_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v part_n of_o their_o superfluity_n yea_o so_o powerful_a be_v opinion_n in_o produce_v these_o effect_n that_o not_o only_o a_o false_a apprehension_n cause_v a_o true_a affliction_n but_o it_o be_v able_a also_o to_o turn_v comfort_n into_o cross_n benefit_n into_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o this_o man_n opinion_n make_v his_o hell_n another_o man_n opposite_a conceit_n will_v make_v his_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n five_o we_o must_v not_o by_o fear_n anticipate_v affliction_n make_v ourselves_o miserable_a before_o our_o time_n thus_o some_o be_v more_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_n than_o with_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o fear_v and_o suffer_v long_o and_o great_a sorrow_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o misery_n before_o they_o come_v than_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v come_v and_o lie_v upon_o they_o thus_o some_o excruciate_v themselves_o with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o they_o hear_v but_o uncertain_a rumour_n of_o great_a calamity_n as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o overtake_v by_o they_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v never_o happen_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n and_o war_n and_o decay_v of_o trade_v etc._n etc._n six_o with_o wise_a and_o christian_a providence_n we_o must_v foresee_v cross_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n continual_o expect_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o encounter_v with_o affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v for_o the_o conflict_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o with_o a_o cowardly_a apprehension_n to_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o cross_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o must_v we_o wise_o foresee_v they_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v those_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_o avoid_v and_o with_o patience_n bear_v those_o which_o will_v
life_n and_o hereafter_o in_o general_n they_o be_v say_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o heb._n 1.14_o hence_o mat._n 18.10_o in_o particular_a 1._o they_o be_v steward_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o need_n 1_o king_n 19.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o physician_n to_o cure_v their_o malady_n john_n 5.4_o 3._o as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n ps._n 91.11_o 12._o 4._o as_o guide_v to_o direct_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_n gen._n 24.7_o and_o 32.1_o 5._o as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o psal._n 34.7_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o 6._o rescuer_n and_o deliverer_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 6_o 22._o in_o reference_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o prophet_n or_o teachet_n to_o instruct_v they_o dan._n 8.16_o 17._o and_o 9.22_o luke_n 1.15_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1.11_o 2._o they_o be_v comforter_n to_o they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n gen._n 21.17_o isa._n 6.6_o 7._o 3._o coadjutor_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o satan_n zach._n 3.1_o 2._o judg._n 9_o 4._o fellow-member_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o 5._o tutor_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 24.16_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v 1._o watcher_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o 2._o as_o keeper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a together_o matth._n 24.31_o 3._o fanner_n or_o fisher_n to_o separate_v the_o evil_n from_o the_o good_a matth._n 13.49_o 4._o companion_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n why_o do_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n about_o we_o answ._n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o they_o but_o to_o declare_v his_o abundant_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o we_o in_o provide_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o make_v far_o more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o ourselves_o our_o keeper_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o angel_n such_o tender_a keeper_n of_o god_n child_n answ._n first_o because_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o head_n also_o have_v reconcile_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1.20_o viz._n angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o hate_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o they_o tender_v we_o as_o hiâ—_n member_n 2._o they_o love_v we_o as_o nurse_v their_o child_n now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o god_n love_v we_o so_o dear_o as_o to_o give_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o three_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v ps._n 91.11_o quest._n what_o comfort_n do_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v to_o god_n child_n answ._n first_o when_o we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o multitude_n power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o when_o we_o see_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o sin_n besiege_v we_o and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o danger_n ready_a to_o oppress_v we_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o not_o only_a god_n protection_n like_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n be_v round_o about_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o power_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o charge_v one_o or_o two_o angel_n with_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a bless_a company_n of_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o second_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o through_o sleep_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n watch_v over_o our_o safety_n as_o mat._n 2.13_o when_o joseph_n sleep_v dream_v of_o no_o danger_n from_o herod_n the_o angel_n admonish_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o to_o escape_v three_o when_o we_o see_v great_a difficulty_n between_o we_o and_o our_o desire_n what_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v god_n angel_n ready_a to_o do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o mar_n 16.3_o they_o can_v roll_v away_o all_o stone_n and_o make_v our_o way_n smooth_a for_o we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n four_o when_o satan_n begin_v to_o insult_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v trample_v upon_o we_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o guard_n about_o we_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o toar_a lion_n as_o he_o do_v those_o in_o daniel_n dr._n â—ailor_n five_o that_o their_o care_n and_o attendance_n on_o we_o will_v be_v perpetual_a because_o their_o love_n to_o we_o be_v found_v on_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o member_n and_o spouse_n we_o be_v ob._n but_o god_n child_n oft_o fall_v into_o inconvenience_n how_o then_o be_v they_o attend_v by_o the_o angel_n answ._n first_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o as_o we_o have_v devil_n about_o we_o continual_o so_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o they_o about_o we_o continual_o second_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v into_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o then_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n over_o we_o for_o ps._n 91.11_o three_o if_o we_o suffer_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n any_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v try_v by_o it_o exercise_v and_o make_v better_a by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o keep_v we_o not_o from_o ill_a they_o keep_v we_o in_o ill_a and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o at_o length_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o befall_v god_n child_n but_o they_o be_v gainer_n by_o it_o at_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.28_o quest._n what_o may_v this_o guardianship_n of_o the_o angel_n teach_v we_o answ._n first_o not_o to_o grieve_v these_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v wondrous_a humility_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v stoop_v to_o be_v our_o servant_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o base_a than_o they_o and_o its_o wonderful_a patience_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o guard_v we_o though_o we_o grieve_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n this_o consideration_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o secret_a sin_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v we_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n see_v we_o and_o grieve_v when_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n second_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v thus_o honour_v we_o not_o only_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o but_o give_v we_o his_o own_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v we_o which_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o angel_n indeed_o they_o stand_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n hence_o call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v he_o have_v honour_v our_o nature_n more_o than_o the_o angelical_a quest._n but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n since_o god_n can_v guard_v we_o without_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n of_o power_n but_o further_o to_o enlarge_v and_o demonstrate_v his_o goodness_n god_n can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o have_v ordain_v such_o rank_n of_o creature_n he_o make_v all_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o end_n quest._n what_o may_v we_o learn_v further_o from_o hence_o answ._n first_o to_o take_v a_o holy_a state_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o man_n see_v we_o have_v angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v king_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a guard_n therefore_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o answerable_a second_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a christian_n see_v angel_n despise_v not_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o quest_n what_o excellency_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o scripture_n answ._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v excellent_a for_o holiness_n mar._n 8.38_o excellent_a for_o beauty_n act_v 6.15_o excellent_a for_o strength_n psal._n 103.20_o excellent_a for_o wisdom_n 2_o sam._n 14.17_o excellent_a for_o swiftness_n hence_o isaiah_n 6.2_o quest._n wherein_o shall_v we_o
jam._n 1.20_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o other_o as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o it_o be_v 1_o it_o subject_n a_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o curse_n upon_o he_o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o hence_o job_n 5.2_o prov._n 19.19_o mat._n 5.22_o 2._o such_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n while_o they_o plot_v and_o devise_v that_o mischief_n which_o please_v he_o and_o when_o once_o by_o passion_n he_o have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n he_o can_v easy_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o crow_n first_o pick_v out_o the_o sheep_n eye_n and_o then_o prey_n upon_o they_o 3._o it_o bring_v contempt_n from_o man_n whence_o by_o it_o they_o blaze_v abroad_o their_o folly_n whereas_o wisdom_n procure_v honour_n and_o respect_n 4._o a_o angry_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o malice_n fraud_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o passion_n when_o provoke_v he_o rush_v himself_o headlong_o into_o danger_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v or_o what_o he_o do_v though_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o prejudice_n and_o to_o his_o adversary_n advantage_n four_o consider_v the_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o a_o heart_n well_o fortify_v and_o purge_v from_o this_o base_a passion_n prov._n 23.26_o god_n call_v for_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n a_o heart_n well_o drain_v from_o sinful_a affection_n and_o a_o christian_a may_v fetch_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n from_o his_o reformation_n herein_o then_o from_o any_o particular_a duty_n to_o the_o affirmative_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n object_n but_o i_o be_o choleric_a by_o nature_n and_o can_v expel_v it_o answ._n this_o excuse_n be_v no_o better_a than_o adam_n figleaf_n to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n to_o say_v we_o be_v prone_a by_o nature_n to_o such_o a_o sin_n much_o less_o before_o god_n god_n give_v we_o not_o such_o a_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o excuse_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o what_o serve_v grace_n for_o but_o to_o reform_v nature_n if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v of_o a_o leopard_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 11.6_o 7._o object_n though_o i_o be_v somewhat_o hot_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v quick_o go_v answ._n eccles._n 7.9_o be_v not_o of_o a_o hasty_a spirit_n for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n many_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o sudden_a anger_n as_o it_o begin_v without_o son_n so_o it_o end_v without_o shame_n and_o repentance_n god_n child_n shall_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n exodus_fw-la 34.6_o 7._o object_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o my_o passion_n what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v answ._n conceal_a anger_n if_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o hide_a to_o have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n for_o revenge_n or_o be_v dissemble_v for_o credit_n sake_n be_v worse_o than_o profess_a anger_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v angry_a because_o turbulent_a affection_n keep_v in_o torment_v the_o more_o like_o a_o rage_a fire_n that_o have_v no_o vent_n or_o a_o violent_a stream_n that_o be_v stop_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a because_o it_o make_v he_o less_o wary_a and_o more_o secure_a hence_o a_o secret_a enemy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o profess_a enemy_n prov._n 12.20_o and_o 14.17_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4.8_o in_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13.22_o 23._o in_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 20.9_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22.47_o object_n but_o he_o have_v often_o offend_v i_o i_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o answ._n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prov._n 11.12_o we_o must_v forgive_v to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n mat._n 18.22_o as_o david_n do_v to_o saul_n joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n object_n but_o except_o god_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o patience_n we_o can_v never_o put_v up_o injury_n content_o answ._n such_o will_v have_v god_n do_v all_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o sincere_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o patience_n they_o will_v use_v god_n mean_n to_o get_v it_o quest._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v corrupt_a anger_n to_o be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v answ._n first_o faith_n as_o it_o moderate_v all_o passion_n so_o this_o of_o sinful_a anger_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o stamp_v god_n image_n of_o goodness_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a upon_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o exod._n 34.6_o psal._n 103.8_o 9_o see_v his_o long-suffering_a 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o ezek._n 4.5_o therefore_o col._n 3.12_o look_v upon_o christ_n example_n and_o imitate_v he_o 2._o by_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o least_o injury_n can_v not_o befall_v we_o the_o least_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o god_n hand_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o so_o in_o job_n chap._n 1.21_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 11._o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o our_o suffering_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n for_o 1._o it_o constrain_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o chastisement_n be_v just_a yea_o less_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v be_v but_o light_n and_o momentany_a we_o have_v cause_n therefore_o to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n in_o such_o gentle_a rod_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o they_o 2._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v exceed_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a psal._n 25.10_o when_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n he_o do_v only_o lop_v and_o prune_v to_o make_v we_o more_o fruitful_a therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a then_o to_o be_v offend_v 3._o it_o show_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n will_v dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v rom._n 8.28_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v angry_a see_v god_n will_v turn_v the_o injury_n of_o man_n into_o blessing_n say_v therefore_o with_o christ_n john_n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o acknowledge_v the_o present_a course_n that_o god_n take_v to_o be_v best_a and_o most_o behooful_a for_o we_o for_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o his_o prescription_n most_o safe_a and_o healthful_a we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a unless_o we_o will_v fight_v against_o god_n 3._o it_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o imprint_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o love_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o death_n for_o it_o thus_o plead_v christ_n endure_v scoff_v reproach_n rail_n revile_n buffet_n scourge_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o not_o for_o any_o demerit_n of_o his_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v to_o suffer_v small_a injury_n from_o man_n at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n request_n see_v we_o have_v deserve_v far_o great_a 4._o it_o submit_v to_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o encroach_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a now_o all_o revenge_n be_v god_n right_a and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o to_o man_n rom._n 12.19_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o master_n much_o less_o may_v a_o christian_a by_o revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n intrude_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n 5._o faith_n work_v humility_n and_o lowliness_n and_o banish_v self-love_n and_o pride_n for_o it_o mind_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n thereof_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o enjoy_v he_o hold_v as_o a_o alm_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o acknowledge_v less_o than_o his_o desert_n and_o a_o just_a chastisement_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o be_v patient_a 6._o it_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o much_o disquiet_v when_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o they_o as_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o molest_v with_o wind_n rain_n hail_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_a be_v lift_v up_o far_o above_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v afflict_v with_o they_o
be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o see_v they_o can_v find_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a forsake_v then_o the_o good_a way_n and_o esteem_v every_o thing_n more_o worthy_a keep_n then_o god_n image_n and_o grace_n hence_o he_o style_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n 2_o pet._n 2.23_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n they_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v themselves_o and_o all_o professor_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o they_o be_v make_v vile_a to_o the_o world_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o loose_a course_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o none_o more_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o disease_n 2._o satan_n return_v bring_v with_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o 3._o this_o sin_n be_v common_o punish_v with_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n most_o fearful_a stroke_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 10.26_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o attend_v this_o sin_n 1._o the_o house_n not_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a and_o irreparable_a mat._n 7.27_o 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a be_v already_o in_o part_n inflict_v the_o talon_n be_v already_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 25.28_o quest._n what_o be_v sâ—gnes_n and_o note_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o apostatise_v in_o grace_n answ._n first_o a_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n without_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v special_a assurance_n second_o a_o opinion_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o have_v grace_n enough_o and_o needs_o seek_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o three_o a_o compare_v of_o a_o man_n self_n with_o those_o of_o inferior_a grace_n or_o mean_n of_o rest_v content_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o good_a as_o they_o four_o a_o shun_v or_o slight_v god_n ordinance_n and_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o if_o he_o use_v public_a yet_o he_o neglect_v private_a duty_n five_o secret_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v not_o bewail_v nor_o reform_v or_o allow_v a_o man_n self_n in_o lesser_a oath_n idle_a speech_n rove_a thought_n expense_n of_o time_n wasteful_o etc._n etc._n six_o hatred_n of_o god_n child_n and_o their_o way_n whether_o open_o or_o secret_o hence_o psalm_n 129.6_o they_o that_o hate_n zion_n shall_v be_v as_o grass_n on_o the_o housetop_n that_o wither_v etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o apostasy_n answ._n first_o get_v sound_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n ftom_n error_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n if_o we_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v pprophecy_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o will_v not_o fall_v we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v attend_v upon_o read_v meditation_n and_o conference_n which_o notable_o beget_v and_o confirm_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n isa._n 4.4_o second_o sound_v persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o profess_v and_o that_o by_o get_v expeâ—ience_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n but_o abhor_v his_o own_o work_n as_o dress_v and_o dung_n get_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strong_a than_o death_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o three_o sound_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o pearl_n worth_n sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o truth_n with_o dâ—mas_n thou_o will_v forsake_v it_o so_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.10_o 11._o four_o sound_a conscience_n to_o which_o be_v require_v 1._o sincerity_n 2._o tenderness_n 1._o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o a_o true_a nathanael_n without_o guile_n 2._o tenderness_n whereby_o we_o fear_v and_o dislike_v all_o sin_n the_o least_o the_o close_a the_o dear_a bosom_n sin_n whereas_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o five_o sound_a conversation_n fruitfulness_n in_o our_o life_n fasten_v our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o barren_a life_n have_v little_a stability_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7.24_o god_n use_v to_o recompense_v practice_n of_o grace_n with_o increase_n of_o grace_n hence_o john_n 17.7_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o doctrine_n and_o psalm_n 15._o ult_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v nâ—ver_o fall_v the_o talon_n use_v increase_v like_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o six_o sound_a fellowship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o receive_v and_o communicate_v christian_n admonition_n reprehension_n counsel_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o hence_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o heb._n 12.12_o quest._n what_o motion_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n answ._n first_o consider_v how_o heresy_n and_o error_n increase_v daily_o in_o all_o place_n among_o all_o degree_n and_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o second_o this_o decay_n and_o wither_v be_v fatal_a to_o reprobate_n and_o befall_v they_o only_o but_o can_v betide_v god_n elict_n matth._n 24.24_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v deceive_v three_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o great_a professor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o figtree_n matth._n 21.20_o how_o soon_o be_v they_o wither_v which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a argument_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v out_o against_o they_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o any_o more_o ver_fw-la 19_o see_v dr._n tailor_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a quest._n see_v many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a for_o god_n way_n afterward_o decline_v it_o total_o what_o be_v it_o to_o set_v right_o forth_o at_o our_o first_o own_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n ans._n first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n nor_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o a_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o have_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o have_v show_v more_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiadah_fw-mi the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zacharie_n jehoiadahs_n son_n to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o joash_n have_v some_o external_a restraint_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n look_v therefore_o what_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v otherwise_o a_o child_n misshape_a in_o the_o conception_n will_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o monster_n second_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v root_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul._n though_o thou_o have_v never_o such_o affection_n such_o enlargement_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_v and_o deep_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o mat._n 13.21_o the_o seed_n that_o grow_v hopeful_o miscarry_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n and_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n fall_v because_o the_o builder_n dig_v not_o deep_a enough_o
the_o nuptial_n for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o its_o joy_n say_v be_v there_o such_o sweetness_n in_o one_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o full_a vintage_n be_v there_o such_o glory_n in_o one_o beam_n of_o god_n face_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o a_o eternal_a sunshine_n quest._n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n answ._n principal_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n quest._n upon_o what_o account_n do_v they_o so_o oppose_v it_o answ._n first_o the_o papist_n lay_v too_o much_o stress_n upon_o good_a work_n now_o assurance_n be_v too_o goodly_a a_o structure_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n they_o part_v stake_n between_o grace_n and_o merit_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o they_o that_o will_v build_v their_o hope_n upon_o their_o own_o good_a meaning_n and_o their_o own_o good_a wish_n and_o good_a resolution_n and_o good_a work_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o have_v build_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n but_o if_o man_n will_v but_o look_v to_o the_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o the_o waxing_n and_o waining_n of_o their_o own_o performance_n sure_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v a_o plerophory_n out_o of_o these_o assurance_n can_v be_v found_v on_o a_o bubble_n it_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n upon_o his_o royal_a word_n and_o oath_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v have_v hence_o die_v bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o near_a way_n to_o assurance_n be_v only_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n second_o they_o take_v away_o the_o clasp_a and_o close_v power_n of_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v sweet_o and_o strong_o embrace_v its_o own_o object_n they_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o general_n they_o resolve_v all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o into_o this_o universal_a whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v or_o into_o this_o conditional_a if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v thus_o believe_v and_o yet_o tremble_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o break_v the_o shell_n of_o a_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kernel_n they_o allow_v not_o faith_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n three_o they_o deny_v perseverance_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o deny_v assurance_n yet_o the_o arminian_n will_v reconcile_v assurance_n and_o non-perseverance_n they_o allow_v a_o man_n a_o little_a brief_a assurance_n for_o a_o moment_n a_o brâ—ve_n fulgur_fw-la a_o little_a shine_a of_o joy_n that_o only_o show_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v vanish_v their_o meaning_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o moment_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o next_o moment_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a as_o themselves_o be_v whereas_o all_o god_n child_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 8._o ult_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o never_o have_v any_o assurance_n themselves_o and_o so_o deny_v it_o unto_o other_o thus_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o he_o never_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o a_o blind_a man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sun_n because_o he_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o a_o deaf_a man_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o sweetness_n in_o music_n upon_o this_o account_n mr._n baxter_n deny_v assurance_n because_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o nor_o can_v hear_v by_o other_o of_o any_o that_o have_v it_o except_o some_o melancholy_a woman_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o moment_n only_o but_o if_o he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o mr._n ignatius_n jordan_n of_o excester_n and_o of_o mr._n john_n bruen_n of_o bruen_n stapleford_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o not_o only_o have_v assurance_n but_o maintain_v it_o for_o many_o year_n without_o interruption_n the_o like_a he_o may_v find_v of_o many_o other_o in_o my_o first_o part_n of_o life_n and_o in_o my_o mirror_n or_o looking-glass_n ob._n but_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7.1_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n they_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a word_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o which_o show_v solomon_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o or_o hate_v he_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n as_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n by_o health_n or_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a ob._n but_o he_o say_v again_o prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o if_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v than_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o fear_n it_o be_v either_o filial_a or_o servile_a the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o a_o child_n may_v fear_v his_o father_n anger_n though_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o he_o this_o childlike_a fear_n abolish_v not_o confidence_n but_o confirm_v it_o second_o though_o we_o must_v fear_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o watchfulness_n yet_o withal_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o offend_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n which_o strengthen_v our_o confidence_n ob._n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.39_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n first_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la before_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o but_o then_o we_o may_v thus_o we_o know_v our_o election_n by_o our_o vocation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o or_o thus_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o of_o god_n action_n and_o dispensation_n neither_o be_v they_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v into_o as_o david_n profess_v for_o himself_o psal._n 131.1_o but_o aÌ„_o posteriori_fw-la we_o may_v as_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o sun_n by_o its_o beam_n the_o fire_n by_o heat_n etc._n etc._n ob._n but_o psal._n 19.13_o david_n pray_v that_o presumptuous_a sin_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o he_o therefore_o he_o fear_v they_o may_v and_o so_o have_v no_o assurance_n answ._n first_o david_n be_v not_o in_o doubt_n because_o he_o pray_v so_o but_o rather_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o this_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o certainty_n no_o sign_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o believe_v it_o ob._n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o assurance_n answ._n first_o paul_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o himself_o have_v he_o therefore_o no_o assurance_n can_v a_o man_n say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o live_v not_o by_o stone_n therefore_o i_o can_v know_v that_o i_o live_v this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la second_o though_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8.38_o gal._n 2.16_o 20._o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o ob._n how_o can_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n answ._n first_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.1_o second_o only_o reign_v sin_n hinder_v assurance_n not_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n three_o god_n have_v
father_n and_o be_v bountiful_a like_o he_o second_o thou_o be_v a_o steward_n and_o therefore_o must_v bestow_v thy_o master_n wealth_n as_o he_o command_v thou_o thou_o may_v need_v and_o in_o thy_o need_n will_v be_v relieve_v and_o its_o reason_n that_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o thou_o three_o they_o to_o who_o thou_o give_v be_v thy_o brethren_n tie_v to_o thou_o by_o many_o bond_n they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n faith_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n enough_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o give_v they_o four_o thy_o wealth_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fickle_a therefore_o do_v good_a with_o it_o while_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v go_v nothing_o will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v with_o it_o as_o in_o â—obs_n case_n five_o it_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a assure_v it_o of_o our_o uprightness_n so_o can_v no_o other_o expend_v it_o do_v good_a to_o our_o name_n make_v it_o like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n to_o our_o religion_n adorn_v it_o to_o our_o estate_n for_o like_o a_o plentiful_a sow_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n it_o secure_v from_o want_n which_o no_o riches_n can_v do_v to_o our_o posterity_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o great_a quantity_n for_o no_o other_o give_v have_v half_a so_o many_o promise_n and_o our_o good_a shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n it_o do_v good_a for_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o it_o do_v good_a after_o death_n yea_o at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v these_o gift_n be_v remember_v praise_v and_o reward_v it_o do_v good_a with_o most_o ease_n here_o need_v no_o toil_a nor_o sweat_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o fruit_n to_o our_o hand_n by_o a_o secret_a blessing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v no_o hazard_n at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v god_n word_n can_v lose_v his_o reward_n whatlies_n poor_a man_n advocate_n six_o consider_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o yea_o he_o become_v so_o poor_a that_o whereas_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8.20_o and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o through_o his_o poverty_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n blood_n he_o may_v crown_v we_o with_o the_o inestimable_a riches_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o worm_n and_o wretch_n most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n we_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n part_n with_o our_o superfluity_n to_o relieve_v the_o faint_a soul_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o which_o he_o take_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o mat._n 25.40_o be_v it_o but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o mat._n 9.41_o seven_o remember_v that_o the_o last_o and_o everlasting_a doom_n at_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n must_v pass_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o carriage_n in_o this_o kind_n then_o shall_v there_o a_o severe_a and_o sincere_a search_n be_v make_v after_o work_n as_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o unbelief_n and_o rottenness_n there_o matth._n 25.34_o etc._n etc._n of_o spiritual_a alm_n quest._n what_o be_v spiritual_a alm_n answ._n such_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o true_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n tend_v to_o relieve_v repair_n and_o refresh_v the_o poverty_n want_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a prov._n 10.21_o and_o 15.7_o 2._o in_o give_v counsel_n to_o they_o that_o need_v and_o seek_v it_o exod._n 18.19_o ruth_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o reduce_v the_o erroneous_a exod._n 23.4_o 4._o in_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o psal._n 51.13_o luk._n 22.32_o 5._o in_o exhort_v one_o another_o heb._n 13.13_o 6._o in_o reprove_v such_o as_o offend_v leu._n 19.17_o 7._o in_o admonish_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o order_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o 8._o in_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o 9_o in_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a and_o afflict_a heart_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o 10._o in_o forgive_a from_o the_o heart_n our_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n mat._n 8.35_o 11._o in_o chasten_v delinquent_n prov._n 22.15_o 12._o in_o raise_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o 13._o in_o mutual_a encouragement_n against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n mal._n 3.16_o 14._o in_o support_v and_o merciful_o make_v much_o of_o weak_a christian_n 1_o thes._n 5.11_o 15._o in_o use_v patience_n towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o 16._o in_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o boltons_n general_a direction_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v christ_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 6_o 35._o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o again_o second_o what_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o again_o three_o what_o be_v christ_n sense_n first_o we_o may_v look_v for_o again_o 1._o what_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n lend_v hence_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.7_o charge_v the_o widow_n to_o pay_v her_o debt_n 2._o in_o case_n the_o borrower_n can_v pay_v and_o will_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n for_o our_o relief_n for_o the_o law_n be_v good_a be_v use_v lawful_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v rom._n 13.4_o 3._o the_o like_a courtesy_n in_o time_n of_o need_n for_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 4._o love_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o paul_n pay_v cheerful_o to_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16.4_o to_o who_o i_o give_v thanks_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v look_v for_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lend_v for_o these_o thing_n sake_n for_o than_o we_o be_v self-seekers_a second_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o again_o the_o like_a good_a turn_n to_o be_v do_v to_o we_o for_o lend_v sake_n as_o lend_v because_o its_o a_o free_a act_n nor_o any_o gain_n for_o lend_v wish_v that_o what_o we_o lend_v may_v come_v home_o with_o advantage_n because_o this_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o lend_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o it_o take_v away_o the_o equity_n of_o lend_v which_o be_v only_o that_o the_o lender_n be_v no_o loser_n exod._n 22.14_o 15._o three_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v christ_n sense_n in_o the_o word_n nothing_o because_o herein_o he_o do_v only_o oppose_v the_o pharisee_n who_o use_v to_o lend_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o benefit_v they_o again_o and_o from_o who_o they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a luke_n 6.32_o 33_o 35._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o lend_v answ._n first_o because_o of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o it_o second_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n luke_n 6.34_o 35._o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o sonship_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a four_o the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a five_o it_o difference_n we_o from_o ungodly_a man_n sinner_n lend_v to_o sinner_n to_o receive_v as_o much_o again_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v a_o blessede_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v answ._n first_o because_o he_o that_o give_v feel_v not_o the_o poor_a receiver_n trouble_n and_o tentation_n he_o need_v not_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o eat_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 6.31_o second_o he_o most_o resemble_v god_n and_o heaven_n which_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v by_o perpetual_a blessing_n and_o influence_n three_o he_o be_v in_o this_o a_o actor_n and_o doer_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o sufferer_n and_o the_o more_o active_a we_o be_v the_o more_o godlike_a we_o be_v who_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o giver_n answ._n a_o giver_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o free_o make_v that_o which_o be_v he_o to_o become_v another_o man_n quod_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la tuum_fw-la efficere_fw-la nullo_n vire_fw-la cogente_fw-la quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o
he_o have_v hereby_o dignify_v and_o raise_v our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v take_v dust_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o marry_v such_o a_o poor_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v second_o for_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n to_o free_v he_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o great_a happiness_n this_o indeed_o be_v admirable_a three_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n shall_v god_n then_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o defile_v our_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dignify_v shall_v we_o live_v like_o beast_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v above_o angel_n etc._n etc._n four_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o advance_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o our_o good_a five_o our_o nature_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o wonderful_a extension_n force_n and_o dignity_n which_o answer_v all_o objection_n as_o 1._o object_n how_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v for_o many_o million_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o humane_a nature_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v but_o one_o person_n what_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v or_o suffer_v god_n do_v it_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o arise_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o because_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o division_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o god_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o mercy_n will_v have_v a_o current_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o knit_v god_n and_o we_o together_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v pure_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o three_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n of_o influence_n convey_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a purge_v his_o church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o himself_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o emanuel_n answ._n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o first_o come_v of_o emanuel_n if_o we_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v if_o as_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o love_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o in_o humble_a resignation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o second_o whereas_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o person_n to_o make_v up_o mystical_a christ_n he_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o marry_v our_o person_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v near_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o nature_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o many_o person_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a christ_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o the_o husband_n the_o member_n be_v not_o near_o the_o head_n the_o building_n be_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v near_o one_o another_o which_o afford_v comfort_n in_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o sanctify_v his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o as_o he_o love_v his_o natural_a body_n so_o as_o never_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o eternity_n so_o he_o love_v his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o death_n for_o his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o 3._o as_o he_o rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o mystical_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o ascend_v doctor_n sib_n his_o emanuel_n 4._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.9_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a object_n if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 17.2_o than_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la deus_fw-la creatus_fw-la datus_fw-la not_o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la make_v and_o create_v god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o have_v all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o time_n answ._n first_o if_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o though_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v all_o those_o divine_a property_n communicate_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n second_o if_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o office_n or_o reward_v rather_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n than_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o mediatory_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o scripture_n language_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patefieri_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o manifest_v itself_o as_o act._n 13.33_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o true_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ._n first_o in_o that_o its_o universal_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o second_o that_o though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n hence_o joh._n 15.26_o three_o that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n but_o it_o reach_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n also_o by_o it_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n whence_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o four_o as_o its_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o man_n joh._n 12.32_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n five_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o can_v judge_v all_o man_n life_n yea_o and_o their_o secret_a sin_n without_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v six_o his_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o opens_z own_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v one_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n matt._n 11.27_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o the_o church_n do_v appear_v answ._n first_o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_a
2._o as_o thus_o christ_n in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n receive_v every_o one_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o trust_v so_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o not_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o believer_n more_o than_o another_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediatory_a love_n in_o some_o particular_n all_o be_v alike_o as_o in_o justification_n all_o believer_n stand_v alike_o justify_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o belove_v of_o christ_n alike_o though_o its_o true_a one_o be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o extensive_o but_o not_o intensive_o i._n e._n one_o have_v more_o sin_n forgive_v then_o another_o yet_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o to_o all_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o to_o every_o star_n though_o one_o star_n partake_v more_o of_o it_o then_o another_o 4._o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o external_a temporal_a difference_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a weak_a christian_a may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o the_o rich_a or_o learn_a in_o the_o world_n 5._o christ_n gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v either_o to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o some_o in_o their_o peculiar_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v either_o to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o some_o in_o their_o peculiar_a relation_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o promise_n iâ—_n offer_v and_o fulfil_v in_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o for_o 2_o corinth_n 1.20_o object_n but_o such_o glorious_a promise_n do_v no_o not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o so_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a though_o other_o may_v claim_v they_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o answ._n hereby_o thou_o charge_v christ_n sinful_o and_o foolish_o be_v not_o christ_n promise_n universal_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o why_o do_v thou_o except_v when_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o not_o clear_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o though_o nexer_n so_o miserable_a wretched_a and_o sinful_a object_n but_o we_o can_v go_v to_o he_o answ._n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o christ_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n matth._n 12.22_o yea_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o christ_n power_n protection_n care_n be_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o though_o he_o may_v suffer_v some_o to_o be_v more_o afflict_a heb._n 13.5_o quest._n but_o do_v not_o christ_n love_v a_o strong_a christian_n more_o than_o a_o weak_a one_o answ._n in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a one_o 1._o christ_n common_o show_v more_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o such_o as_o be_v object_n of_o great_a want_n and_o indigency_n he_o gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 2._o his_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o such_o be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o emphatical_a the_o weak_a thou_o be_v the_o great_a be_v god_n power_n and_o grace_v manifest_v in_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a then_o be_v we_o strong_a 3._o he_o do_v common_o vouchsafe_v more_o inward_a comfort_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o and_o give_v they_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o joy_n yea_o new_a convert_n have_v many_o time_n more_o joy_n than_o they_o have_v all_o their_o life_n after_o 4._o god_n do_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n keep_v they_o from_o those_o exercise_n and_o tentation_n which_o many_o time_n he_o let_v to_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a john_n 21.18_o 5._o though_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o some_o thing_n yet_o christ_n make_v they_o remarkable_o strong_a in_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n for_o fear_v flee_v from_o christ_n when_o mary_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n 6._o to_o the_o weak_a god_n have_v make_v glorious_a promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n isa._n 40.31_o mat._n 5_o 6._o zach._n 12.8_o 7._o god_n sanctify_v these_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o get_v more_o good_a by_o their_o weak_a grace_n than_o other_o do_v by_o their_o strong_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o grace_n fear_v to_o fall_v then_o presumptuous_a as_o peter_n be_v quest._n be_v there_o then_o no_o difference_n between_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n answ._n yes_o for_o first_o though_o justification_n be_v alike_o yet_o their_o sanctification_n be_v not_o one_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v christian_n in_o grace_n there_o be_v babe_n and_o strong_a man_n in_o christ._n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a indeed_o one_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o another_o aeque_fw-la but_o not_o aequaliter_fw-la the_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v different_a second_o as_o sanctify_v so_o common_a gift_n which_o be_v for_o service_n god_n give_v they_o in_o much_o variety_n eph._n 4.16_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n three_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v likewise_o different_o administer_v some_o live_v under_o more_o powerful_a mean_n than_o other_o some_o also_o live_v in_o clear_a and_o more_o evidence_a time_n of_o god_n grace_n then_o other_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o elect_a person_n though_o live_v in_o remote_a and_o dark_a corner_n but_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n will_v find_v he_o out_o four_o their_o tentation_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a be_v very_o different_a all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o such_o bufferting_n of_o satan_n as_o paul_n have_v obadiah_n live_v quiet_o in_o ahab_n court_n when_o elijah_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o not_o all_o into_o prison_n yet_o in_o these_o different_a administration_n all_o believer_n may_v take_v the_o same_o essential_a comfort_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o substantial_a happiness_n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n answ._n that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o child_n if_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o body_n yet_o to_o understand_v this_o aright_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v personal_o and_o subjective_o he_o so_o its_o incommunicable_a for_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n mediator_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o effect_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o one_o instance_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o work_v miracle_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v common_a to_o christ_n and_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v communicate_v only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yea_o to_o some_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n yet_o herein_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o believe_v he_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o power_n they_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v make_v legal_o we_o god_n account_v it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v they_o so_o christ_n suffering_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a 3._o there_o be_v glorious_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o also_o we_o be_v son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o coheir_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o sit_v on_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o nation_n with_o so_o shall_v the_o saint_n have_v rev._n 2.26_o 27._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o
heart_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o prov._n 18.21_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v therefore_o let_v we_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 71.24_o that_o our_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n long_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o tongue_n by_o seasonable_a silence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o full_a of_o talk_n for_o prov._n 10.19_o in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v much_o sin_n so_o prov._n 17.27_o 28._o and_o 21.23_o eccles._n 10.14_o job_n 13.5_o jam._n 1.19_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o work_n and_o action_n answ._n that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n whilst_o we_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o abstain_v from_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v thus_o we_o be_v exhort_v prov._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_o wise_a man_n prov._n 14.15_o 16._o a_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o tread_v upon_o slippery_a place_n whilst_o we_o be_v manage_v our_o worldly_a affair_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v spend_v none_o of_o our_o precious_a time_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o by_o do_v nothing_o we_o shall_v quick_o learn_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a but_o that_o we_o be_v always_o exercise_v in_o some_o good_a impolyment_n that_o respect_v god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 2._o that_o with_o 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o circumspection_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sinful_a action_n and_o if_o sin_n begin_v to_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n present_o to_o stifle_v it_o that_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 3._o we_o must_v watch_v over_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o shun_v evil_a but_o do_v good_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n our_o profession_n may_v be_v adorn_v our_o neighbour_n edify_v and_o our_o call_n and_o election_n secure_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n answ._n first_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o end_n this_o watch_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o natural_o all_o our_o way_n be_v corrupt_a and_o without_o singular_a care_n we_o can_v never_o please_v god_n second_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n especial_o those_o which_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o we_o that_o we_o avoid_v all_o sin_n especial_o those_o into_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v most_o frequent_o that_o we_o think_v no_o sin_n small_a see_v the_o least_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v way_n for_o great_a yea_o that_o we_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n and_o incentives_n to_o sin_n for_o pro._n 6.27_o who_o can_v carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n &_o not_o be_v burn_v hence_o prov._n 5.8_o and_o 4.14_o 15._o isa._n 33.15_o psal._n 119.37_o three_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v all_o christian_a duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o alacrity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o last_o that_o we_o do_v they_o prudent_o and_o seasonable_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n quest._n what_o reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 12.36_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o etc._n etc._n jos._n 22.5_o and_o 23.11_o mar._n 13.33_o 37._o rev._n 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o necessary_a 1._o because_o through_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v exceed_o weak_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o easy_o overcome_v with_o tentation_n if_o we_o neglect_v our_o watch_n hence_o mat._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v so_o phil._n 2_o 13._o prov._n 28.14_o 2._o because_o natural_o we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a and_o even_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v a_o nap_n and_o therefore_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o awake_v eph._n 5.14_o cant._n 5.2_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o to_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n jer._n 17.10_o psal._n 78.57_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o hereof_o deut._n 11.16_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o you_o turn_v aside_o so_o heb._n 3.12_o 4._o because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v and_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unbeliever_n 1_o thes._n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o second_o because_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o help_v we_o much_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o which_o we_o thrive_v or_o go_v backward_o as_o we_o keep_v or_o intermit_v our_o christian_a watch_n for_o when_o we_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o god_n will_v likewise_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o stand_v against_o all_o tentation_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o when_o through_o our_o negligence_n we_o wilful_o run_v into_o tentation_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v foil_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v better_a heed_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o when_o we_o see_v our_o way_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o our_o courage_n confirm_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o hence_o these_o be_v join_v together_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a noah_n david_n lot_n peter_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o careful_o keep_v their_o watch_n triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o they_o be_v dangerous_o foil_v it_o conduce_v much_o also_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o it_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o all_o christian_a duty_n hence_o psal._n 119.9_o 2._o it_o help_v we_o much_o as_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o course_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n it_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o discouragement_n enable_v we_o to_o avoid_v or_o leap_v over_o all_o impediment_n or_o opposition_n which_o may_v encounter_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o christian_a security_n so_o that_o keep_v this_o course_n we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n such_o may_v lay_v they_o down_o safe_o as_o he_o psal._n 4.8_o and_o take_v their_o rest_n etc._n etc._n it_o procure_v inward_a peace_n for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o from_o which_o peace_n arise_v spiritual_a joy_n also_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 4._o by_o it_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o estate_n so_o that_o prosperity_n shall_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o whilst_o we_o keep_v our_o watch_n nor_o adversity_n shall_v discourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n for_o act._n 14.22_o heb._n 12.6_o 5._o by_o this_o watch_n we_o be_v prepare_v against_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o prepare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o master_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a virgin_n 6._o by_o this_o watch_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o blessedness_n luk._n 12.37_o 38_o 43._o mat._n 24.46_o 47._o rev._n 16.15_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n and_o keep_v our_o watch_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n and_o temperance_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o 8._o 1_o thes._n 5.5_o 6._o luk._n
must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o personal_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o which_o end_n he_o must_v narrow_o examine_v his_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o must_v humble_o confess_v all_o his_o know_a sin_n against_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o damnation_n then_o he_o must_v cry_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o pardon_n psalm_n 32.5_o object_n but_o what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o distract_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a duty_n answ._n let_v he_o sigh_v and_o sob_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o second_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o distress_a party_n have_v any_o token_n in_o he_o of_o grace_n or_o no._n quest._n what_o be_v they_o answ._n 1._o whether_o he_o be_v grieve_v because_o he_o can_v grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o he_o shall_v 2._o whether_o he_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n then_o mind_n he_o of_o god_n promise_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o three_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o afflict_a person_n as_o psal._n 34.18_o mat._n 15.24_o luk._n 4.18_o four_o mind_n he_o of_o his_o life_n past_a and_o of_o god_n merciful_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o other_o in_o this_o case_n former_o for_o if_o he_o have_v former_o have_v any_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v now_o by_o they_o to_o settle_v and_o quit_v his_o mind_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o psal._n 77.10_o five_o you_o must_v labour_v to_o remove_v such_o reason_n and_o doubt_n as_o the_o party_n distress_v usual_o make_v against_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o overthrow_n which_o common_o be_v these_o 1._o be_v mind_v of_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n &c_n &c_n to_o answer_v this_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o contrary_n by_o death_n he_o give_v life_n and_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o our_o great_a weakness_n so_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o job_n 5.18_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o they_o will_v quiet_v their_o mind_n and_o yield_v to_o good_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feeling_n hab._n 2.4_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o sight_n nor_o sense_n nor_o raze_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 130.1_o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o job_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n 3._o they_o plead_v that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o that_o never_o be_v any_o in_o their_o case_n but_o this_o be_v false_a job_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n and_o david_n psalm_n 6._o and_o 77._o and_o christ_n himself_o on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o quest._n how_o may_v trouble_v of_o mind_n arise_v from_o outward_a affliction_n be_v remedy_v answ._n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o party_n distress_v 1._o practice_n 2._o meditation_n first_o practice_n be_v a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n a_o heaâ—ty_a confession_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n which_o thing_n will_v bring_v much_o comfort_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v require_v lam._n 3.40_o second_o meditation_n of_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v affliction_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o principal_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 1._o that_o all_o affliction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a come_v not_o by_o accident_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n they_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o son_n in_o suffering_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o permit_v affliction_n but_o effect_n they_o as_o they_o be_v correction_n trial_n and_o punishment_n isa._n 45.7_o amos_n 3.6_o 3._o god_n order_n and_o dispose_v they_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n measure_n and_o end_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o order_v they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o correct_v in_o judgement_n jer._n 30.11_o so_o gen._n 50.19_o 20._o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o psal._n 39.9_o obj._n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n from_o god_n but_o we_o come_v from_o man_n that_o hate_v we_o answ._n god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v submit_v so_o do_v joseph_n gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o 2._o tell_v they_o of_o god_n command_n touch_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o therein_o luke_n 9.23_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v christ_n hence_o micah_n 7.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v god_n command_n we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o moral_a commandment_n 3._o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o affliction_n psal._n 19.15_o and_o 23.4_o quest._n but_o how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o affliction_n answ._n 1._o to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n from_o they_o psal._n 50.15_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o its_o good_a for_o we_o 2._o to_o temper_v and_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o hab._n 3.2_o 3._o or_o if_o he_o do_v continue_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o they_o phil._n 1.29_o 4._o to_o do_v we_o good_a by_o they_o rev._n 8.28_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n ans._n 1._o they_o make_v we_o see_v and_o consider_v our_o sin_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o in_o manasses_n 2._o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n so_o luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 30.6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o they_o serve_v to_o work_v amendment_n of_o life_n hâ—b_n 12.11_o 1_o corinth_n 11.31_o psal._n 119.67_o 71._o 4._o they_o cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o rest_v whole_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 1.9_o 5._o they_o make_v we_o cry_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o unto_o god_n psal._n 78.34_o hos._n 5.15_o 6._o they_o bring_v forth_o patience_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.3_o 7._o they_o work_v we_o to_o obedience_n so_o in_o christ_n heb._n 5.8_o quest._n how_o be_v affliction_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v pledge_n and_o token_n of_o our_o adoption_n when_o we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o heb._n 12.7_o 4._o the_o last_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o whatever_o our_o distress_n be_v we_o have_v partner_n with_o we_o in_o the_o crosse._n for_o we_o have_v christ_n our_o partner_n this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n phil._n 3.10_o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o yea_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o his_o own_o act_v 9.4_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o our_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o like_a 1_o pet._n 5.9_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o distress_a soul_n be_v support_v when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n answ._n first_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v set_v down_o a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o so_o god_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o drown_v the_o world_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o for_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 25.11_o and_o for_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 15.13_o this_o teach_v god_n child_n sundry_a lesson_n 1._o to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n with_o patience_n though_o deliverance_n come_v not_o in_o their_o time_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o god_n time_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o psal._n 30.5_o hab._n 2.3_o 2._o not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o general_a and_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o fulfil_v they_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o in_o particular_a i._n e._n with_o
be_v begin_v confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o solitariness_n eve_n be_v tempt_v when_o she_o be_v alone_o therefore_o such_o person_n shall_v converse_v with_o good_a company_n and_o exercise_v their_o mind_n with_o read_v god_n word_n heavenly_a meditation_n sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n four_o such_o must_v as_o hearty_o repent_v of_o these_o evil_a thought_n as_o of_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n for_o through_o man_n carelessness_n over_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o plague_n and_o torment_v they_o with_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o after_o repentance_n he_o must_v watch_v more_o narrow_o over_o his_o way_n especial_o over_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o prov._n 4.23_o quest._n how_o may_v distress_v of_o mind_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v cure_v answ._n first_o that_o particular_a sin_n must_v be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distress_n most_o be_v prone_a to_o dissemble_v herein_o pretend_v that_o it_o come_v from_o some_o wicked_a thought_n or_o affection_n when_o as_o usual_a it_o come_v from_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n especial_o against_o the_o three_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n and_o the_o more_o secret_a such_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o horror_n of_o conscience_n they_o bring_v second_o their_o sin_n be_v know_v see_v what_o sign_n thou_o can_v find_v in_o they_o of_o true_a repentance_n for_o it_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n three_o if_o this_o be_v find_v then_o administer_v comfort_n yet_o mix_v with_o some_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o comfort_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o sweet_a wherein_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1._o inform_v the_o party_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a though_o in_o themselves_o great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v remit_v and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o 1._o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145.9_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n god_n delight_v in_o mercy_n isa._n 55.7_o psal._n 103.7_o as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n mary_n magdalen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v simple_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o their_o impenitency_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v grieve_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o commit_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o continue_v therein_o without_o repentance_n 3._o because_o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o to_o commit_v some_o sin_n that_o great_o wound_v conscience_n yet_o even_o these_o do_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o grace_n but_o afterward_o make_v it_o show_v itself_o and_o shine_v more_o for_o rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o believer_n be_v general_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n indefinite_a so_o that_o they_o exclude_v not_o any_o only_o they_o admit_v one_o exception_n of_o final_a impenitency_n 2._o show_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o he_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v luke_n 15.11_o etc._n etc._n show_v he_o these_o text_n matth._n 9.12_o 13._o and_o 11.28_o luke_n 4.18_o quest._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o case_n of_o recidivation_n if_o a_o man_n after_o repentance_n for_o sâ—me_v grievous_a sin_n fall_v into_o it_o again_o answ._n his_o case_n be_v dangerous_a as_o relapse_n into_o mortal_a disease_n yet_o not_o altogether_o desperate_a for_o 1._o we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n again_o and_o again_o much_o more_o will_v god_n who_o have_v a_o ocean_n of_o mercy_n isa._n 1.18_o apostate_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n luke_n 15.20_o the_o prodigal_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o fall_v after_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o return_v be_v pardon_v so_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o paul_n pray_v the_o lapse_v corinthian_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o assure_v such_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v quest._n but_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o obedience_n in_o my_o life_n what_o must_v i_o do_v answ._n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o god_n child_n more_o or_o less_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o be_v paul_n trouble_v rom._n 7.23_o now_o there_o be_v many_o ground_n of_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v stay_v in_o this_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v not_o immoderate_a which_o be_v first_o remember_v that_o its_o god_n will_v that_o thy_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a experience_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o god_n give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a indeed_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n obedience_n be_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_a but_o sanctification_n regeneration_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v put_v into_o we_o yet_o before_o we_o have_v they_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v they_o be_v faith_n which_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v imperfect_a also_o 2._o if_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v life_n and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n proper_o but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v save_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o out_o of_o themselves_o in_o christ_n but_o if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a here_o we_o shall_v rest_v content_v in_o our_o own_o goodness_n that_o paul_n may_v not_o do_v so_o he_o be_v buffet_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o second_o consider_v what_o make_v thou_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o how_o much_o thyself_o must_v do_v for_o this_o end_n which_o be_v 1._o thou_o must_v hearty_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o if_o thou_o renewe_v thy_o sin_n thou_o must_v by_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n recover_v thy_o former_a estate_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o former_a sin_n thou_o must_v rest_v on_o god_n mercy_n alone_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o 3._o thou_o must_v endeavour_v for_o the_o future_a to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o profit_n in_o our_o obedience_n object_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o alas_o in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n i_o be_o trouble_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n my_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o doubt_n and_o my_o obedience_n with_o many_o slip_n and_o fall_v what_o shall_v i_o therefore_o do_v answ._n remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavoure_v to_o perform_v both_o god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v this_o for_o obedience_n itself_o accipit_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o remittit_fw-la tuum_fw-la he_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o put_v we_o upon_o these_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n we_o be_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o performance_n the_o first_o he_o accept_v the_o latter_a he_o forgive_v quest._n but_o can_v god_n accept_v our_o work_n which_o be_v imperfect_a answ._n as_o our_o obedience_n be_v in_o truth_n so_o far_o be_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o accept_v it_o as_o it_o be_v we_o so_o he_o pardon_v it_o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n second_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7.19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o and_o
bewail_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n earnest_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n against_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 5._o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o corruption_n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o prevent_v sloth_n whilst_o we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o withstand_v their_o assault_n prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o conflict_n watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v exercise_v our_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o buckle_v to_o all_o holy_a duty_n require_v by_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o victory_n phil._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o ephes._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o make_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o contentment_n and_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n not_o only_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n that_o these_o correction_n be_v necessary_a to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o core_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o taint_v and_o perish_v in_o our_o fleshly_a putrefaction_n 7._o by_o this_o conflict_n our_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o after_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n when_o find_v ourselves_o tire_v with_o this_o fight_n not_o only_o with_o foreign_a foe_n but_o these_o intestine_a traitor_n we_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v only_o attainable_a in_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 1.21_o with_o rom._n 7.23_o 8._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o it_o will_v hereby_o become_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o first_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v and_o then_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n he_o will_v first_o have_v our_o graces_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o proportion_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o as_o its_o profitable_a that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o we_o so_o its_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o attain_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o whilst_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o nonage_n and_o come_v to_o our_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o our_o dissolution_n this_o world_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o painful_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o expect_v rest_n and_o joy_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v safe_o in_o our_o own_o country_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n because_o contrary_n do_v best_a illustrate_a contrary_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o true_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a peace_n and_o heavenly_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o both_o but_o when_o satan_n the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v and_o envy_v our_o happy_a condition_n he_o plot_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o despair_v to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o power_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o serpentine_a policy_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v we_o under_o show_n of_o love_n to_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o he_o enter_v in_o upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o a_o crew_n of_o his_o hellish_a follower_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v disobedience_n unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o credulity_n to_o the_o devil_n damnable_a pride_n envy_n discontent_n aspire_a ambition_n and_o unthankfulness_n all_o which_o be_v let_v into_o our_o soul_n they_o despoil_v we_o of_o god_n rich_a grace_n our_o create_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n make_v themselves_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o habitaion_n those_o place_n and_o part_n which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o they_o as_o for_o example_n ignorance_n error_n curiosity_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o sinful_a imagination_n surprise_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o our_o mind_n worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n subdue_v and_o hold_v reason_n in_o subjection_n perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n surprise_v the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a enemy_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v name_v or_o number_v as_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n infidelity_n wicked_a hope_n hellish_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n love_v of_o the_o world_n pride_n disobedience_n deceit_n cruelty_n ambition_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o conflict_n because_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n have_v get_v possession_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n only_o there_o be_v some_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o between_o one_o unruly_a passion_n and_o another_o yet_o both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n who_o if_o he_o see_v any_o disadvantage_n arise_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o contention_n he_o can_v appease_v and_o join_v they_o together_o like_o friend_n in_o do_v he_o service_n but_o this_o hellish_a peace_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a war_n be_v to_o the_o weak_a enemy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n nor_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o misery_n be_v bear_v bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o present_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n though_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v most_o in_o do_v his_o druggery_n we_o be_v often_o cozen_v of_o our_o wage_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o enure_v to_o this_o hellish_a thrauldom_o we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o please_v this_o our_o tyrannical_a master_n yea_o though_o after_o all_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n quest._n how_o then_o come_v we_o to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n ans._n our_o gracious_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o his_o mere_a free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n yea_o in_o love_n with_o our_o thraldom_n not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o not_o only_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n but_o apply_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o whilst_o by_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o discover_v unto_o we_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o his_o righteousness_n death_n and_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o also_o from_o our_o thraldom_n to_o satan_n death_n and_o condemnation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o rest_v here_o our_o powerful_a saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o regenerate_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o apply_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n or_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o be_v affright_v we_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o it_o play_v also_o the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v and_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v than_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v senseless_a be_v thus_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n silence_v it_o and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o even_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o thereby_o quiet_v our_o heart_n again_o second_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v much_o moâ—e_n sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n whilst_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_n and_o affect_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n choose_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o refuse_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n though_o the_o former_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o and_o choose_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o give_v ground_n so_o rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n three_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v as_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o justify_v sinner_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_a he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o last_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o groâ—s_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n faith_n always_o overcome_v so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n heb._n 11.11_o rom._n 4.19_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleif_n job_n ch._n 31.3_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 19.25_o so_o in_o david_n psal._n 42.6_o and_o 73.13_o and_o 77.10_o and_o 23.4_o and_o 31.23_o and_o 46.2_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v we_o now_o to_o it_o in_o the_o inferour_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n answ._n though_o these_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a combat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n strive_v with_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corruption_n with_o grace_n and_o whilst_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n hence_o spring_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v divide_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n
8._o and_o 6.1_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v let_v we_o then_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o sound_a christian_a who_o have_v these_o grace_n shall_v abuse_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o presumption_n and_o security_n for_o though_o they_o can_v loose_v their_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v loose_v peace_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o before_o they_o can_v purchase_v their_o former_a peace_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o purgatory_n of_o repentance_n send_v out_o deep_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a groan_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a ever_o after_o even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v phil._n 2.13_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n that_o the_o spirit_n always_o obtain_v a_o assure_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o it_o be_v often_o weaken_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o vanquish_v but_o still_o recover_v strength_n whereby_o it_o prevail_v and_o put_v the_o flesh_n to_o flight_n though_o it_o recieve_v many_o wound_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o fight_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n hold_v we_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v we_o fight_v without_o fear_n isa._n 40.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 42.6_o yea_o he_o have_v inseparat_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o make_v we_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v we_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o then_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v receive_v a_o maim_n oject_n but_o we_o see_v many_o christian_n who_o both_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o quite_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v member_n of_o satan_n answ._n the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o lively_a member_n as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n can_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v christ_n member_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o only_o so_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o these_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v quite_o sever_v from_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n because_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_n band_n of_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v hosa_n 2.19_o jer._n 31.34_o quest._n by_o what_o degree_n do_v the_o spirit_n obtain_v the_o victory_n answ._n first_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o conquest_n over_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v the_o lust_n thereof_o not_o be_v whole_o abolish_v but_o only_o in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o conflict_n between_o these_o enemy_n continue_v not_o only_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n when_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n but_o even_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o foil_n in_o the_o fight_n rom._n 8.1_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o his_o slip_n and_o error_n may_v be_v yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n unto_o the_o end_n second_o yet_o whilst_o we_o continue_v here_o the_o victory_n be_v neither_o get_v nor_o hold_v without_o a_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n or_o time_n for_o fight_v but_o for_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o argument_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n answ._n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o victory_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v first_o a_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o fight_n second_o a_o wise_a and_o valorous_a behaviour_n in_o the_o fight_n itself_o quest._n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o fight_n answ._n first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o may_v put_v courage_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o resolute_a in_o assault_v this_o enemy_n second_o a_o right_a use_n of_o certain_a mean_n which_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n answ._n first_o because_o its_o the_o will_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o we_o shall_v encounter_v it_o to_o which_o he_o often_o and_o earnest_o press_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n by_o his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v depose_v it_o from_o its_o regency_n rom._n 6.12_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v it_o gal._n 5.16_o that_o we_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v it_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o ephes._n 4.22_o yea_o mortify_v it_o col._n 3.5_o crucify_v it_o or_o put_v it_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n gal._n 5.24_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.13_o second_o let_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o fight_n encourage_v we_o to_o it_o see_v we_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o upon_o most_o woeful_a condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o it_o it_o will_v fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o under_o as_o a_o slave_n it_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o enthrall_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o wretched_a bondage_n and_o we_o have_v better_o with_o the_o prodigal_n feed_v with_o filthy_a swine_n then_o to_o become_v slave_n to_o these_o sensual_a and_o more_o filthy_a lust_n now_o how_o unworthy_a be_v this_o our_o be_v and_o breed_v who_o by_o our_o creation_n be_v son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o such_o cruel_a master_n who_o will_v make_v we_o employ_v our_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v create_v for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o beside_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o its_o cruel_a tyranny_n it_o be_v more_o odious_a for_o its_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o filthy_a sink_n or_o stink_a carrion_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manifold_a evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o this_o combat_n for_o its_o more_o mischievous_a to_o we_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o betray_v by_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n yea_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o and_o without_o it_o hell_n be_v no_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o which_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n grow_v and_o spring_n it_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o make_v god_n himself_o our_o enemy_n expose_v we_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o will_v cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a torment_n if_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n do_v not_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o provoker_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a outrage_n that_o be_v ever_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n may_v challenge_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o chief_a cause_n and_o author_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n it_o be_v it_o that_o pierce_v christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n that_o put_v he_o into_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n which_o move_v man_n daily_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o to_o trample_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o last_o of_o death_n itself_o
the_o devil_n when_o god_n leave_v satan_n to_o buffet_v and_o tempt_v the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o false_a way_n that_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v answ._n first_o some_o when_o trouble_v for_o sin_n call_v it_o melancholy_n and_o pusillanimity_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a company_n they_o will_v drink_v it_o away_o rant_v it_o away_o or_o go_v to_o their_o merry_a pastime_n as_o herod_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o these_o seek_v to_o stifle_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o second_o when_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o still_o they_o think_v they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o set_v themselves_o upon_o some_o superstitious_a austere_a way_n as_o in_o popery_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n think_v thereby_o to_o get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o luther_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o these_o course_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n of_o original_a sin_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o table_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a thing_n how_o prevent_v pag._n 4._o adoption_n mark_n of_o it_o 11_o 134._o affliction_n 350_o 351._o apparel_n how_o man_n sin_v in_o it_o 2._o assurance_n no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 129_o b_o backslide_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 100_o baptism_n inward_a the_o mark_n of_o it_o 15â—_n 9_o believer_n temporary_a 104_o blasphemy_n tentation_n to_o it_o 180_o etc._n etc._n 354_o bodily_a deformity_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v 114_o 254_o bodily_a health_n how_o preserve_v 189_o c_o calling_n how_o man_n sin_v in_o they_o 3._o charity_n the_o best_a 442_o charm_n sinful_a 146_o chastity_n how_o preserve_v 19_o christ_n when_o true_o affect_v 25_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o life_n in_o a_o christian_n heart_n 276_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n 278_o 298_o christ_n action_n which_o to_o be_v imitate_v 302_o christ_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 365_o company_n how_o man_n sin_v about_o it_o 3_o conference_n among_o christian_n 377_o confession_n of_o christ._n 364_o conflict_n when_o none_o in_o man_n 399_o d_o deadness_n in_o christian_n 102_o death_n how_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 352_o desertion_n 331_o 333_o desire_n true_a and_o false_a 343_o diligence_n about_o assurance_n 131_o drink_v see_v eat_v e_o eat_v and_o drink_v how_o man_n sin_v in_o they_o 2_o election_n how_o know_v 134_o f_o face_n may_v not_o be_v paint_v 114_o family_n how_o man_n sin_v in_o provide_v for_o they_o 3_o fashion_n strange_a sinful_a 112_o father_n whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v call_v so_o 258_o flight_n in_o persecution_n 387_o 388_o g_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n p._n 29._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n 30_o how_o a_o false_a instead_o of_o a_o true_a god_n be_v set_v up_o 149_o 151_o good_a work_n 427_o grace_n sign_n when_o we_o decay_v in_o it_o 105_o h_n hardness_n of_o heart_n how_o manifold_a 445_o i_o image_n worship_n 14_o 15_o infant_n and_o idiot_n what_o to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o 410_o justification_n how_o evidence_v 95_o l_o law_n our_o rule_n 89_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a 198_o 199_o god_n love_n how_o to_o know_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o 365_o m_o marriage_n how_o man_n sin_v about_o it_o 3_o melancholy_n the_o distemper_n of_o it_o 357_o o_o ornament_n to_o be_v use_v with_o caution_n 109_o 110_o p_o parent_n consent_v necessary_a in_o marriage_n of_o child_n p._n 259.260_o and_o in_o their_o contract_n 264_o parent_n caution_n in_o name_v their_o child_n 264_o 265_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o differ_v 292_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n 313._o how_o to_o prevail_v 314_o presumption_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o assurance_n 135_o r_o recidivation_n case_n about_o it_o 355_o recreation_n what_o shall_v be_v use_v 190_o 191._o how_o man_n sin_v in_o they_o 3_o redemption_n universal_a disprove_v 279_o 282_o 284_o 346_o repentance_n divert_v god_n anger_n 86_o reprobate_n what_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o christ._n 284_o s_o sin_n how_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 172._o how_o to_o resist_v it_o 420._o none_o small_a 420_o 421_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o 369_o sin_n of_o inferior_n when_o charge_v on_o superior_n 368_o sorrow_n godly_a 347_o spirit_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o 363_o spirit_n testimony_n 122_o etc._n etc._n 133_o suffering_n 440_o sincerity_n sign_n of_o it_o 434_o 439_o t_n thought_n of_o distrust_n 152_o thought_n distinguish_v from_o satan_n suggestion_n 181_o tongue_n to_o be_v watch_v 418_o how_o we_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 403_o u_o usury_n whether_o lawful_a 194_o w_n watchfulness_n of_o christian_n 324_o 326_o etc._n etc._n word_n of_o god_n careful_o to_o be_v attend_v 221_o finis_fw-la eccl._n 12.12_o b._n hâ—lls_v epist._n to_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n act._n 18.8_o summum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clâ—rum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la hierom._n psal._n 48.11_o isa._n 6.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o 3._o rule_n vii_o rule_n x._o rule_n